some_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o dutch_a yet_o give_v i_o so_o much_o trouble_v that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o myself_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o learned_a english_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o principal_a place_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o latin_a it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o only_o write_v against_o i_o but_o also_o against_o other_o catholic_n who_o either_o in_o this_o present_a age_n or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o have_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v for_o italy_n baronius_n the_o parent_n of_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la for_o france_n cardinal_z perron_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n johannes_n morinus_n jacobus_n sirmondus_n and_o johannes_n garnerius_n christianus_n lupus_n and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o low-countries_n of_o these_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a will_v as_o i_o conceive_v join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o request_n to_o the_o author_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o will_v either_o forbear_v to_o impugn_v our_o write_n or_o else_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o language_n we_o can_v understand_v but_o since_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n beside_o myself_o be_v now_o live_v and_o our_o author_n book_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o by_o a_o noble_a person_n that_o i_o may_v return_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o allegation_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v for_o since_o he_o have_v write_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o ancient_a testimony_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o west_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la i_o will_v refute_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o when_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o addition_n of_o three_o or_o four_o age_n to_o it_o i_o have_v be_v for_o some_o month_n time_n diligent_o bestow_v my_o pain_n about_o this_o work_n when_o our_o author_n book_n call_v i_o off_o and_o require_v a_o confutation_n and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o examine_v it_o little_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o catholic_a writer_n concern_v this_o point_n lo_o another_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n entitle_v de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o dissertation_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v de_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o distributione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o sect._n 6._o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o either_o metropolitical_a authority_n seq_fw-la card._n perronius_n in_o responso_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regem_fw-la cap._n 30._o fol._n 171._o &_o seq_fw-la or_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n cardinal_n perron_n that_o great_a light_n of_o france_n have_v show_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n petrus_n the_o marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o concern_v metropolitical_a authority_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la seq_fw-la de_fw-fr marca_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la sacerdotiy_n &_o imperij_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o 7._o &_o seq_fw-la against_o the_o innovator_n of_o this_o our_o age._n a_o late_a french_a author_n contend_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o catholic_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o yet_o dare_v that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o late_a custom_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v first_o enlarge_v by_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wrest_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o council_n which_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o purpose_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n to_o ridicule_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o elude_v the_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o cavil_n last_o to_o tax_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o peresent_a church_n as_o novel_a because_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o his_o humour_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o launoy_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n set_v forth_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o recta_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la sexti_fw-la canonis_fw-la nicaeni_n in_o which_o after_o the_o dispute_n of_o sirmondus_n and_o other_o catholic_n against_o salmasius_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o propose_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v give_v most_o light_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a one_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o patriarch_n and_o their_o right_n the_o other_o that_o it_o only_o refer_v to_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o as_o be_v there_o forespeak_v save_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o the_o heretic_n impugned_a from_o this_o nicene_n canon_n zosomenum_n henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la dissert_n de_fw-mi canone_o 6._o nicaeno_n tom._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n post_fw-la socratem_n &_o zosomenum_n but_o in_o france_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la who_o show_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o patriarch_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v interpret_v as_o refer_v to_o metropolitan_o only_o so_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o this_o dissertation_n of_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la displease_v launoy_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1671_o set_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o so_o admit_v of_o patriarch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o show_v they_o though_o against_o his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o metropolitan_o hadrianus_n valesius_fw-la treat_v of_o this_o book_n of_o launoy_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henricus_n his_o brother_n which_z guilielmus_fw-la batesius_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o london_n among_o the_o life_n of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o atte_v that_o launoy_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o cavil_v answer_n which_o say_v he_o valesius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o valesius_fw-la hadrianus_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a matter_n for_o a_o dispute_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o write_n can_v no_o way_n be_v confute_v or_o invalidate_v by_o launoy_n valesius_fw-la therefore_o despise_v the_o answer_n of_o launoy_n account_v it_o a_o mere_a cavil_v william_n beverege_n the_o english_a writer_n do_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o the_o year_n after_o tomo_fw-la 2._o pandectarum_fw-la in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la canonem_fw-la sextum_fw-la nicaenum_n undertake_v to_o defend_v launoy_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o valesius_fw-la the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v beverege_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o hitherto_o unjustifiable_a seem_v now_o to_o have_v some_o foundation_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o launoy_n england_n acknowledge_v no_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o because_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n be_v explain_v beverege_n undertake_v to_o defend_v launoy_n allegation_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n be_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o thus_o the_o english_a church_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n to_o defend_v their_o modern_a schism_n launoy_n be_v yet_o live_v when_o beverege_n work_n be_v publish_v and_o see_v the_o herety_n draw_v a_o far_o different_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n than_o he_o think_v they_o will_v
the_o english_a author_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confront_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v they_o all_o at_o one_o view_n the_o error_n which_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o dissertation_n be_v here_o set_v down_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n confront_v they_o error_n truth_n error_n 1._o that_o peter_n rather_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n than_o gaul_n depend_v upon_o slight_a testimony_n viz._n those_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o legendary_a writer_n or_o the_o monkish_a vision_n origines_fw-la britannicae_n chap._n 1._o p._n 45._o truth_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n depend_v upon_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n innocent_n the_o first_o gildas_n the_o wise_a john_n the_o v._o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o metaphrastes_n chap._n 1_o &_o 2._o of_o this_o dissertation_n error_n 2._o that_o st._n paul_n declare_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o britain_n be_v have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n eusebius_n theodoret_n and_o st._n jereme_a who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o spain_n go_v from_o one_o ocean_n to_o another_o and_o that_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o earth_n itself_o chap._n 1._o p._n 37._o truth_n 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o clement_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n either_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o paul_n come_v into_o britain_n or_o else_o may_v be_v equal_o understand_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n come_v thither_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o spain_n and_o to_o take_v his_o course_n from_o the_o red-sea_n and_o even_o from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n which_o do_v not_o signisie_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spanish_a ocean_n to_o the_o british_a ocean_n but_o from_o the_o arabic_a ocean_n which_o be_v adjacent_a to_o the_o red-sea_n to_o that_o ocean_n which_o wash_v upon_o the_o spanish_a coast_n chap._n 1._o num_fw-la 4._o error_n 3._o when_o sulpitius_n severus_n assert_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v first_o see_v in_o gaul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o late_o receive_v beyond_o the_o alps_n he_o relate_v the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o certain_a the_o latter_a as_o doubtful_a chap._n 2._o p._n 55._o truth_n 3._o sulpitius_n severus_n lib._n 2._o historiae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o five_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o aurelius_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n and_o that_o then_o martyrdom_n be_v first_o see_v in_o gaul_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o late_o receive_v beyond_o the_o alps_n he_o relate_v both_o these_o thing_n as_o equal_o certain_a neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o latter_a than_o of_o the_o former_a chap._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o error_n 4._o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n scent_n his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o as_o irenaeus_n argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n resort_n be_v make_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o say_v our_o author_n chap._n 2._o p._n 69._o truth_n 4._o st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o assert_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a imperiality_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a apostolical_a church_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n so_o that_o king_n lucius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o church_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n chap._n 1._o num_fw-la 9_o error_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n have_v write_v who_o hold_v a_o great_a diocese_n for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v chap._n 2._o p._n 83._o &_o chap._n 3._o p._n 130._o truth_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n set_v forth_o first_o by_o pythaeus_n afterward_o by_o sirmondus_n from_o the_o gallican_n m._n s._n s._n say_v who_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n and_o so_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v chap._n 4._o error_n 6._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o dioceses_n be_v make_v by_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a diocese_v not_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o only_a province_n chap._n 3._o p._n 130._o truth_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o pontic_a and_o asian_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o plain_o false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o dioceses_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n the_o name_n of_o great_a diocese_n be_v know_v as_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o instead_o of_o great_a diocese_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v great_a diocese_n chap._n 4._o error_n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n in_o all_o part_n which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o its_o first_o canon_n allow_v as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o commit_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n 2._o p._n 84._o truth_n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n in_o all_o part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o compute_v easter-day_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ought_v to_o intimate_a easter-day_n every_o year_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v know_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n the_o determine_a day_n of_o easter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n which_o rule_n see_v they_o have_v observe_v for_o many_o age_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o error_n 8._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n as_o supreme_a the_o secure_n of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a chap._n 3._o p._n 100_o etc._n etc._n truth_n 8._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o chap._n 5._o error_n 9_o the_o six_o nicene_n canon_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n but_o the_o likeness_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a in_o all_o egypt_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o alexandria_n chap._n 3._o p._n 104._o truth_n 9_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v metropolitan_n subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v meletius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o that_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n mention_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o they_o chap._n 5._o error_n 10._o that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a pishop_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o suburbicarian_a or_o neighbour_a province_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n by_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o vicar_n after_o the_o second_o
who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v till_o this_o very_a day_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v superad_v or_o introduce_v which_o either_o have_v not_o authority_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v example_n from_o elsewhere_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v institute_v church_n in_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o interjacent_a island_n but_o those_o which_o the_o venerable_a apostle_n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v ordain_v priest_n or_o let_v they_o search_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v find_v or_o read_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o those_o province_n if_o they_o do_v not_o read_v this_o because_o they_o no_o where_n find_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v their_o original_a least_o in_o give_v themselves_o self_n up_o to_o the_o assertion_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o wave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o institution_n this_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v either_o that_o st._n peter_n or_o those_o who_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n make_v priest_n institute_v church_n through_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o interjacent_a island_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o special_a head._n for_o this_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o those_o last_o word_n lest_o in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o assertion_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o wave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o institution_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v two_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n paul_n inseparable_a companion_n for_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n tome_n 1._o ad_fw-la an._n 4_o make_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n paul_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o parent_n of_o annal_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v you_o let_v we_o interpret_v innocent_n mind_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o show_v that_o peter_n only_o preach_v in_o the_o west_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n assert_n he_o to_o have_v preach_v innocent_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v concern_v that_o apostolical_a preach_v by_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o western_a region_n not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v after_o they_o be_v once_o constitute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o speak_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n 15._o rom._n 15._o i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n reckon_v no_o church_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o which_o be_v so_o and_o evident_o so_o from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o paul_n for_o that_o be_v institute_v before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o city_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o show_v be_v write_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v a_o church_n institute_v at_o rome_n because_o chap._n 26._o he_o send_v his_o salutation_n to_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o rome_n and_o chap._n 1._o he_o derect_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o express_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n among_o those_o which_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n institute_v which_o innocent_a the_o first_o know_v of_o declare_v that_o peter_n only_o preach_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v institute_v by_o peter_n before_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o spain_n and_o the_o other_o region_n if_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o paul_n at_o any_o time_n preach_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n found_v in_o they_o before_o either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o those_o priest_n which_o peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v to_o those_o part_n so_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o peter_n institute_v those_o church_n which_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o no_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o innocent_a while_o he_o attribute_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n sole_o to_o peter_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n 7._o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a we_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o author_n two_o objection_n the_o former_a of_o which_o impugn_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n deduce_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact._n both_o which_o objection_n he_o propose_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v he_o 132._o author_n p._n 132._o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a for_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v church_n plant_v in_o the_o western_a part_n neither_o by_o peter_n nor_o by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o successor_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o tradition_n the_o patriarchal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o full_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n this_o very_a plea_n of_o innocent_a will_v be_v a_o far_a evidence_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n since_o britain_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o those_o island_n which_o lie_v between_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o island_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea._n 8._o these_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n here_o join_v together_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o author_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o peter_n or_o those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a see_v ordain_v innocent_n testify_v the_o contrary_a of_o italy_n africa_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o interjacent_a island_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o english_a writer_n who_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n deny_v this_o when_o many_o hundred_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v lose_v in_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n time_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n who_o live_v above_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o constant_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a part_n adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a since_o from_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a and_o have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n religious_o venerate_v by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n it_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o west_n for_o almost_o twelve_o century_n that_o no_o one_o have_v institute_v church_n either_o in_o italy_n africa_n
that_o see_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n which_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o socrates_n observe_v that_o from_o that_o time_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o government_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thrace_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n this_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o new-rome_n have_v gain_v so_o large_a a_o accession_n by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o far_a encroachment_n westward_n his_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n the_o subtle_a device_n they_o can_v think_v of_o to_o secure_v that_o province_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o act_v as_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o be_v back_v by_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o contest_v with_o so_o powerful_a a_o neighbour_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o any_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o have_v that_o answer_v ready_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v and_o their_o concernment_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n from_o be_v invade_v by_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v those_o church_n border_v on_o the_o thracian_a diocese_n first_o to_o own_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o patriarch_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o ease_n which_o some_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o it_o only_o involve_v they_o in_o continual_a trouble_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o very_a collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o negligent_a in_o promote_a their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n nor_o in_o withstand_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o obtain_v a_o imperial_a edict_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o both_o code_o which_o strict_o forbid_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o doubtful_a case_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o perigenes_n be_v reject_v at_o patrae_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o corinth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o a_o notorious_a invasion_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n they_o appoint_v another_o person_n to_o succeed_v there_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o be_v heinous_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o boniface_n be_v epistle_n about_o it_o both_o to_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n and_o the_o other_o province_n but_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o procure_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v encroachment_n but_o withal_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o this_o boniface_n show_v himself_o extreme_o nettle_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o rufus_n and_o incourage_v he_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o depose_v maximus_n who_o they_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o all_o the_o art_n of_o his_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n lay_v in_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o thus_o far_o our_o author_n affirm_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o false_o explain_v other_o thing_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n where_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la do_v oppose_v the_o election_n of_o perigenes_n metropolitan_a of_o corinth_n where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o inthronization_n of_o perigenes_n as_o a_o notorious_a invasion_n and_o put_v maximus_n in_o his_o place_n lawful_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o author_n hint_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o bonifacius_n epistle_n to_o rufus_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o among_o those_o set_n out_o by_o holstenius_fw-la say_v bonifacius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v these_o word_n xix_o bonifacius_n epist_n inter_fw-la holsten_n 5._o ad_fw-la rufum_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xix_o we_o require_v your_o charity_n convening_n our_o fellow-bishop_n above_o name_v by_o who_o perrevius_n our_o fellow-bishop_n complain_v he_o have_v injury_n do_v he_o diligent_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o the_o libel_n he_o have_v send_v we_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o prelate_n his_o brethren_n be_v very_o vexatious_a so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v void_a have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n let_v your_o charity_n send_v we_o a_o speedy_a account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o judgement_n which_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v give_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o our_o sentence_n i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o thessaly_n that_o pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la be_v utter_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o communion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o only_a remedy_n they_o can_v have_v must_v be_v your_o favourable_a intercession_n as_o for_o maximus_n who_o as_o your_o charity_n have_v inform_v we_o be_v not_o right_o ordain_v we_o judge_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n which_o our_o author_n have_v mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o extant_a in_o which_o boniface_n make_v mention_n of_o cyriacus_n calliopus_fw-la and_o maximus_n but_o boniface_n do_v no_o where_o here_o intimate_v that_o maximus_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o perigenes_n by_o pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thessaly_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o our_o author_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v of_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o what_o have_v the_o three_o forename_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thessaly_n to_o do_v with_o perigenes_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n can_v the_o authority_n of_o constitute_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o perigenes_n whereof_o the_o author_n deprive_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n in_o illyricum_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n over_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o another_o which_o if_o the_o canon_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v how_o can_v our_o author_n impute_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n to_o boniface_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o our_o author_n to_o read_v perigenes_n
in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a with_o which_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n agree_v censemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la arelatonâ—â—â—_n epistola_fw-la synodica_fw-la patrum_fw-la arelatonâ—â—â—_n pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la observari_fw-la we_o therefore_o think_v fit_a that_o easter_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n but_o what_o will_v our_o author_n deduce_v from_o this_o way_n of_o read_v the_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n perhaps_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o sylvester_n to_o publish_v easter-day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o prerogative_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o publication_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n show_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v use_v about_o the_o publication_n the_o same_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o use_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n testify_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n which_o bucherius_n in_fw-la appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la temporum_fw-la first_o publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v cyril_n xxviii_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la cyclum_n vid._n num_fw-la xxviii_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n find_v to_o be_v at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o find_v out_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o kalend_n or_o ides_n and_o in_o what_o moon_n easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v this_o church_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o their_o letter_n intimate_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v know_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n the_o determine_a day_n of_o easter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n which_o rule_n be_v they_o have_v observe_v for_o many_o age_n and_o no_o one_o believe_v any_o writing_n concern_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v cyril_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o year_n 412._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v eighty_o seven_o year_n before_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o say_v patriarchate_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o computation_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yearly_o intimate_v the_o day_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v the_o day_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n 9_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n of_o publish_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a even_o after_o the_o computation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leave_v this_o prerogative_n entire_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o cyril_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o victor_n pope_n and_o martyr_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n show_v this_o in_o several_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o own_v that_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v indeed_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o abstract_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v for_o we_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o live_v long_o since_o viz._n venerable_n bede_n xxix_o fragmentum_fw-la synodi_fw-la palestinae_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xxix_o who_o tomo_fw-la 2._o libro_fw-la de_fw-la paschatis_fw-la celebratione_fw-la give_v we_o a_o certain_a fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n then_o victor_n pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n direct_v his_o authority_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o palestine_n that_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n converse_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a order_n make_v for_o the_o church_n how_o easter_n shall_v be_v right_o celebrate_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o authority_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o from_o divers_a other_o region_n where_o when_o that_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v convene_v theophilus_n the_o bishop_n produce_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o victor_n the_o pope_n and_o show_v they_o what_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o do_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n from_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o victor_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v theophilus_n metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o question_n concern_v easter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o that_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesis_fw-la obey_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o his_o writing_n back_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n victorem_fw-la polycrates_n ephesinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la i_o can_v likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o assemble_v together_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v this_o testimony_n of_o polycratte_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o victor_n after_o council_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o decree_n 10._o thing_n be_v thus_o carry_v say_v eusebius_n xxx_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o histor_n cap._n vid._n num_fw-la xxx_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forthwith_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o dissenter_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v interdict_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v there_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o alien_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n have_v here_o mention_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n for_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o victor_n how_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a pontifical_a authority_n he_o excommunicate_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o victor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n concern_v which_o no_v catholic_a bishop_n do_v then_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v only_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o at_o least_o revoke_v it_o after_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o from_o eusebius_n and_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v read_v two_o several_a way_n in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o some_o thus_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n refer_v the_o decree_n to_o sylvester_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la urbem_fw-la through_o every_o city_n in_o other_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbem_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world._n our_o author_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o of_o these_o readins_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o he_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o papal_a authority_n be_v prove_v from_o hence_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v admit_v of_o
the_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o none_o that_o be_v prudent_a will_v despise_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v prescribe_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o leo_n magnus_n testify_v and_o he_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n whilst_o he_o define_v that_o the_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n use_v every_o year_n to_o compute_v xxxi_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n vid._n num_fw-la xxxi_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n whence_o cyril_n say_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o know_v the_o determinate_a day_n of_o easter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n chap._n v._o whether_o the_o nicene_n canon_n establish_v the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o supreme_a and_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o six_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a authority_n 1._o our_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n favour_v his_o cause_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v not_o decree_v what_o the_o author_n will_v have_v they_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n right_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o eusebian_n acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o julius_n the_o first_o before_o they_o grow_v schismatical_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o embassy_n they_o send_v to_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n himself_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v define_v in_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o attribute_n a_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o like_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o likeness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v preside_v over_o several_a province_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o 5._o our_o author_n therefore_o think_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v only_a metropolitan_o though_o over_o several_a province_n as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o word_n 6._o it_o be_v show_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n superior_a to_o a_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v under_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o s._n jerom_n make_v mention_v 7._o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n as_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n 8._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 9_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o miletius_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v meletius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n express_o term_v he_o as_o he_o be_v also_o term_v in_o st._n athanasius_n breviary_n of_o bishop_n by_z john_n bishop_n of_o memphus_fw-la 10._o since_o therefore_o meletius_n be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o parity_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o 1._o our_o author_n have_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n misinterpret_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n endeavour_n afterward_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o wrest_v that_o sense_n from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o he_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v three_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o believe_v most_o favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n and_o determin_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o each_o province_n metropolitano_n concilium_fw-la nicenum_n can._n a._n confirmatio_fw-la autem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unaquà que_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la geruntur_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la metropolitano_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o as_o our_o author_n say_v page_n 95._o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o several_a province_n be_v hereby_o secure_v the_o second_o canon_n be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o but_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o lent_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o autumn_n which_o say_v our_o author_n 99_o pag._n 99_o page_n 99_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o other_o canon_n and_o at_o these_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o unless_o the_o provincial_a synod_n repeal_v the_o sentence_n and_o although_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o the_o african_a father_n with_o great_a reason_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o the_o province_n and_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beyond_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a 2._o thus_o this_o author_n wrest_v the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o a_o sense_n not_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o master_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n but_o which_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n have_v invent_v and_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o uphold_v of_o the_o english_a schism_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a savour_v of_o novelty_n which_o the_o egyptian_n under_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o ecclesiastical_a brethren_n say_v st._n athanasius_n xxxii_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xxxii_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o dionysius_n hold_v against_o the_o african_n be_v orthodox_n indeed_o themselves_o yet_o not_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o write_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o will_v therefore_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o athanasius_n call_v orthodox_n brethren_n have_v bring_v the_o cause_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n before_o pope_n dionysius_n if_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o
authority_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n have_v be_v supreme_a will_v not_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n himself_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o every_o province_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o that_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v accuse_v he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v elenchus_n &_o apologia_fw-la as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v why_o shall_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o emperoror_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o after_o sentence_n pass_v in_o a_o former_a synod_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o second_o depose_v and_o that_o domnus_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o say_v eusebius_n xxxiv_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o vid._n num_fw-la xxxiv_o when_o paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appeal_v to_o right_o determine_v the_o matter_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v write_v aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v send_v the_o cause_n of_o domnus_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n how_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v eusebius_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o subscribe_v to_o its_o canon_n have_v commend_v this_o act_n of_o aurelianus_n as_o most_o right_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o oriental_a synod_n that_o be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o of_o many_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o simple_a provincial_a synod_n the_o eusebian_n themselves_o in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o philippopolis_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o as_o supreme_a for_o when_o the_o great_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v condemn_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o tyrian_a council_n flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o eusebian_n submit_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n but_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v to_o their_o party_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o contend_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o single_a province_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o from_o it_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertation_n 2._o have_v late_o feign_v but_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o western_a as_o in_o name_n so_o also_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v which_o a_o eastern_a synod_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o which_o cause_n julius_n the_o first_o accuse_v they_o of_o rashness_n and_o innovation_n make_v answer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eusebian_n xxxv_o julius_n primus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la congregatos_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xxxv_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n which_o permit_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o former_a synod_n may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o latter_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v of_o old_a such_o a_o custom_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v among_o you_o you_o do_v indeed_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o unseemly_a for_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o some_o few_o person_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o a_o most_o moderate_a prelate_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o athanasius_n cause_n which_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n judge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o eusebian_n and_o determine_v against_o they_o canon_n 3._o that_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o declare_v canon_n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o eastern_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o to_o confute_v the_o forgery_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o philippopolis_n although_o not_o only_o the_o english_a writer_n approve_v they_o but_o also_o a_o late_a french_a author_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o dissert_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 2._o to_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o st._n ambrose_n for_o have_v cite_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n he_o say_v that_o this_o father_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o eastern_a which_o constantius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o also_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n thus_o this_o author_n not_o scruple_v to_o affix_v the_o new_a whimsy_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o philippopolis_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o our_o author_n commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o six_o in_o order_n among_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v here_o be_v new_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o canon_n xxxvi_o canon_n 6._o nicaenus_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xxxvi_o of_o which_o we_o treat_v run_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o these_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v preserve_v but_o this_o be_v general_o clear_a that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a synod_n have_v define_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o our_o author_n because_o it_o destroy_v his_o design_n interpret_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a now_o because_o the_o nicene_n canon_n ascribe_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o like_a custom_n have_v obtain_v at_o rome_n and_o antioch_n that_o their_o bishop_n preside_v over_o many_o province_n our_o author_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o beverage_n have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o to_o
this_o p._n 48_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o which_o the_o lesser_a diocese_n p._n 60_o 61_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n be_v know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n p._n 62_o e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n publish_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n p._n 69_o 71_o the_o charge_n of_o compute_v easter_n day_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n p._n 71_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o king_n lucius_n 13._o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n under_o he_o p._n 12_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o roman_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o illyricum_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n show_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 7_o the_o eusebian_n vain_o attempt_v to_o draw_v julius_n the_o first_o to_o their_o party_n 80._o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a council_n be_v supreme_a p._n 80_o 81_o f._n france_n vid._n gaul_n frumentius_n bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v his_o mission_n from_o athanasius_n p._n 32_o g._n gaul_n when_o convert_v to_o the_o faith._n p._n 10_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o gaul_n defend_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o west_n against_o the_o heretic_n p._n 21_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n come_v as_o vicar_n of_o pope_n celestine_n into_o britain_n p._n 99_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n the_o wise_a concern_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n 2_o his_o testimony_n concern_v peter_n see_v in_o britain_n p._n 4_o the_o schismatic_a greek_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 21_o h._n a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n 111._o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o fall_v into_o schism_n p._n 111_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v the_o preserve_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n p._n 51_o i._n what_o james_n king_n of_o england_n believe_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n and_o concern_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n in_o particular_a p._n 20_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n concern_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n 8._o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n p._n 86_o illyricum_n though_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a p._n p._n p._n 38_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la concern_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 14_o juiius_n the_o first_o reprehend_v the_o eusebian_n for_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n p._n 81_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchate_o over_o the_o west_n p._n 55_o l._n launoy_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n without_o any_o ground_n 10._o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o defend_v their_o schism_n with_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n see_v preface_n lucius_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith._n 12_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 13._o whether_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o convert_v bavaria_n to_o the_o faith._n p._n 31_o m._n the_o english_a manuscript_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n p._n 102_o meletius_n be_v second_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 87._o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a under_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 88_o the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n preface_n it_o be_v not_o suprem_fw-la p._n 78_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 85._o the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a p._n 34_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o plant_v church_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a mission_n p._n 29_o n._n the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 82._o it_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o as_o supreme_a p._n 86_o o._n the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la concern_v the_o roman_a church_n p._n 110_o how_o the_o ordination_n of_o metropolitan_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n p._n 33_o p._n the_o pall_n when_o first_o receive_v and_o by_o who_o p._n 33_o there_o be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 20_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o apostolical_a institution_n 53._o there_o be_v three_o patriarchal_a right_n p._n 18_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o illyricum_n p._n 50_o s._n patrick_n legate_n to_o celestine_n i._o p._n 100_o where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o he_o be_v not_o the_o firft_v planter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 25._o whether_o he_o preach_v in_o britain_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 80_o pelagius_n consent_v that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o innocent_a the_o first_o after_o it_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o eastern_a synod_n 96._o how_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o zosimus_n and_o the_o censure_n that_o zosimus_n pass_v against_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o church_n under_o heaven_n p._n 98._o who_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n and_o when_o p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o perrevius_n different_a from_o that_o of_o perigenes_n p._n 47_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 109_o 110._o his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v 81._o he_o institute_v three_o patriarchal_a see_v 30._o he_o and_o his_o successor_n institute_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n 24._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o roman_a church_n before_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n 26._o his_o see_n in_o britain_n p._n 4_o etc._n etc._n r._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v resort_n unto_o it_o 14_o 15._o the_o whole_a world_n have_v intercourse_n with_o it_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n 110._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v always_o prevail_v in_o it_o 1â—_n as_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v its_o principality_n so_o likewise_o have_v priesthood_n its_o principle_n in_o it_o ibid._n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 89._o he_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o 89._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o west_n 30._o britain_n appertain_v to_o his_o patriarchate_n 38._o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o promulgate_a easter_n day_n 72._o his_o authority_n be_v show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v concern_v easter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 73_o 74._o all_o province_n be_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o s._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 95_o the_o authority_n of_o severus_n sulpitius_n for_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gaul_n in_o the_o three_o age._n p._n 12_o divers_a error_n of_o stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o prolegom_n p._n 7._o 9_o 11._o 14._o 19_o 20._o 27._o 43._o 45._o 46._o 48._o 60._o 61._o 64._o 68_o 77._o 78._o 79._o 82._o 83._o 84._o 92._o t._n theodosius_n junior_a be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n withdraw_v illiricum_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n 48_o 49._o he_o repeal_v the_o law_n that_o he_o make_v concern_v this_o matter_n p._n 52_o thule_n a_o island_n in_o iceland_n p._n 9_o v._n pope_n victor_n judge_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o he_o 72._o he_o terrify_v the_o astatic_a church_n that_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n p._n 73_o finis_fw-la postscript_n since_o this_o dissertation_n which_o the_o author_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v write_v in_o english_a it_o be_v think_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v translate_v that_o both_o writer_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n to_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o endeavour_v to_o do_v leave_v it_o now_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o author_n and_o entreat_v he_o either_o to_o excuse_v or_o correct_v some_o errata_fw-la of_o this_o impression_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v some_o error_n correct_v read_v venantius_n pag._n 9_o pausianus_fw-la p._n 36._o nectarius_n p._n 48._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n p._n 5_o in_o margin_n anastasium_n p._n 54_o in_o mark_fw-mi diecese_n p._n 60._o praefecti_fw-la pretorio_n p._n 61._o chap._n v._o p._n 89._o britain_n instead_o of_o great_a britain_n 112._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n date_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 3d._a year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o matthew_n turner_n of_o holborn_n bookseller_n and_o his_o assign_v only_o full_a and_o sole_a power_n licence_n privilege_n and_o authority_n to_o print_v and_o reprint_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a and_o also_o to_o utter_a and_o sell_v at_o any_o place_n within_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n dominion_n of_o wales_n and_o town_n of_o berwick_n upon_o tweed_n the_o several_a book_n follow_v viz._n i._o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ii_o the_o work_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n iii_o the_o work_n of_o s._n francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n iv_o the_o devotional_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n v._o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n of_o kempis_n vi_o the_o devotional_a treatise_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n vii_o father_n person_n be_v christian_n directory_n or_o book_n of_o resolution_n viii_o father_n person_n be_v treatise_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n ix_o a_o journal_n of_o meditation_n for_o each_o day_n in_o the_o year_n by_o n._n b._n x._o meditation_n use_v at_o lisbon_n college_n xi_o the_o christian_n daily_a exercise_n by_o t.u._n xii_o paradisus_fw-la animae_fw-la christianae_n xiii_o the_o key_n of_o paradise_n fourteen_o stella_n contempt_n of_o the_o world._n xv._o the_o work_v of_o hieremias_n drexelius_n xvi_o the_o devotional_a treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bona._n xvii_o beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n xviii_o turbervil_n manual_a of_o controversy_n xix_o vane_n lose_a sheep_n return_v xx._n the_o true_a portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n xxi_o the_o catholic_a scripturist_n xxii_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n xxiii_o the_o devotional_a treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n xxiv_o the_o question_n of_o question_n xxv_o the_o work_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr puente_n xxvi_o the_o work_n of_o alphonsus_n roderiguez_n xxvii_o the_o poor_a man_n devotion_n as_o by_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n do_v more_o full_o appear_v
person_n by_o who_o mean_n lucius_n desire_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o who_o aid_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v not_o only_o convert_v lucius_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o institute_v a_o church_n in_o that_o country_n our_o author_n admit_v that_o eluanus_n and_o medroinus_n be_v send_v by_o lucius_n and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o embassy_n eluanus_n and_o edwinus_fw-la be_v british_a christian_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la 68_o pag._n 68_o have_v be_v probable_o the_o person_n employ_v to_o convince_v king_n lucius_n but_o he_o know_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o but_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o british_a christian_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n agree_v and_o he_o may_v reasonable_o then_o presume_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v there_o true_o teach_v at_o so_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o place_n whither_o as_o irenaeus_n argue_v in_o this_o case_n a_o resort_n be_v make_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n these_o be_v reasonable_a consideration_n which_o may_v move_v king_n lucius_n and_o not_o any_o opinion_n of_o st_n peter_n have_v appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o imagination_n then_o 9_o but_o since_o our_o author_n confess_v that_o ambassador_n be_v therefore_o send_v by_o lucius_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o part_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v be_v then_o use_v to_o perform_v i_o will_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o find_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inquit_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 3._o where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lion_n direct_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o where_o in_o that_o place_n do_v ireneus_fw-la say_n that_o there_o must_v be_v resort_n make_v to_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o author_n here_o find_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o that_o father_n never_o in_o the_o least_o mean_v by_o they_o for_o ireneus_fw-la write_v not_o that_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o heaven_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n not_o because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n its_o necessary_a say_v ireneus_fw-la that_o resort_n be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n by_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o lucius_n send_v a_o embassy_n thither_o not_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n not_o only_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v plant_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o there_o also_o as_o accepit_fw-la as_o honorius_n imperator_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodosium_n augustum_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la romanum_fw-la principatum_fw-la domus_fw-la augusta_n obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accepit_fw-la augustine_n epist_n 162._o affirm_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v ever_o prevail_v this_o principality_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o when_o our_o author_n deny_v he_o oppose_v a_o truth_n which_o peron_n the_o glory_n of_o france_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o james_n king_n of_o england_n chap._n 23._o prove_n from_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o shall_v cite_v more_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n chief_o concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o west_n not_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n 162._o divus_o augustinus_n epist_n 162._o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o our_o author_n that_o lucius_n send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o great_a principality_n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v with_o english_a writer_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v use_v of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o ordain_v those_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n baptise_a lucius_n settle_a church_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v institute_v either_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o by_o those_o who_o his_o successor_n ordain_v priest_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o even_o of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v her_o institution_n either_o from_o he_o or_o from_o his_o priest_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a 1._o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n over_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o 17_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n our_o author_n like_v not_o his_o word_n be_v recite_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n fromthe_fw-mi right_n be_v ridiculous_a although_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n over_o the_o whole_a west_n against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v use_v that_o way_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ridiculeus_fw-la as_o i_o use_v it_o 3._o against_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v patriarch_n over_o the_o west_n i_o have_v not_o use_v that_o but_o another_o way_n of_o proof_n viz._n the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o the_o very_a schismatic_n greek_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v 4._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o tradition_n be_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v plain_o deliver_v that_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supremacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n over_o the_o western_a church_n but_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n 5._o another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o innocent_a the_o first_o himself_o who_o relate_v that_o church_n be_v institute_v through_o all_o france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o the_o interjacent_a island_n by_o peter_n only_o or_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o by_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o country_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o their_o institution_n 6._o how_o paul_n have_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o of_o the_o western_a part_n prove_v nothing_o against_o this_o be_v show_v from_o paul_n himself_o who_o reckon_v only_o such_o church_n among_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o his_o preach_v who_o himself_n first_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o roman_a be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o peter_n before_o paul_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o western_a church_n suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o they_o 7._o two_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o matter_n
of_o fact_n whilst_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o especial_o in_o britain_n be_v institute_v only_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see._n the_o second_o to_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o innocent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o its_o subjection_n and_o so_o that_o a_o patriachal_a right_n over_o church_n do_v not_o accrue_v from_o the_o institute_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v innocent_a than_o the_o author_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o fact._n for_o innocent_a tell_v we_o that_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v between_o italy_n africa_n spain_n and_o france_n by_z peter_z only_o now_o britain_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o these_o island_n since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o adjacent_a to_o france_n but_o interjacent_a as_o to_o some_o part_n moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o since_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o a_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o britain_n if_o not_o by_o peter_n yet_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la peter_n successor_n 9_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v good_a also_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o its_o subjection_n be_v show_v since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v institute_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o that_o have_v jurisdiction_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o innocent_a do_v right_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o institution_n 10._o it_o be_v show_v that_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o author_n concern_v church_n be_v institute_v through_o all_o bavaria_n and_o rhetia_n by_o king_n lucius_n depend_v upon_o weak_a testimony_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n over_o bavaria_n and_o rhetia_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o lucius_n be_v send_v into_o those_o part_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v 11._o for_o the_o subject_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o country_n to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o this_o patriarch_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o the_o example_n of_o frumentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n the_o testimony_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a and_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n 1._o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o origin_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o british_a church_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n concern_v which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n state_n the_o question_n against_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 112._o author_n p._n 112._o the_o present_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n having_z endeavour_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n to_o assert_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n i_o shall_v here_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o determine_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n 2._o in_o the_o right_n of_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n 3._o in_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n from_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o this_o author_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o disputation_n who_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n may_v plain_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v vanquish_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o fight_v for_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o renew_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o west_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o promote_v our_o author_n design_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o authers_n plea_n by_o which_o he_o contend_v i_o have_v not_o right_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a right_n above_o mention_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o west_n for_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v the_o right_n from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o country_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v exercise_v it_o i_o show_v from_o the_o right_n itself_o that_o the_o exercise_n or_o use_v thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o even_o in_o those_o other_o region_n of_o the_o west_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o he_o often_o abstain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n but_o our_o author_n complain_v of_o this_o as_o a_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v say_v he_o be_v ridiculous_a viz._n 119_o author_n p._n 119_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v patriarchal_a right_n because_o he_o exercise_v they_o and_o then_o to_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v 12â—_n author_n p._n 12â—_n this_o way_n of_o prove_v may_v be_v good_a against_o de_fw-fr marca_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o western_a patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o here_o again_o the_o author_n stumble_v and_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v i_o as_o so_o for_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v use_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v take_v be_v good_a against_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o all_o those_o that_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o all_o catholic_n do_v until_o the_o year_n 1678_o wherein_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n entitle_v antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la although_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n i_o do_v therefore_o treat_v disert_fw-la 2._o antiquitatis_fw-la illustratae_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o three_o article_n concern_v the_o threefold_a patriarchal_a right_n above_o mention_v against_o those_o catholic_n who_o allow_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o notwithstanding_o contend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o western_a part_n use_v that_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o the_o author_n himself_o confess_v of_o force_n against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o ridiculous_a 3._o and_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o of_o force_n against_o he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a right_n over_o the_o whole_a west_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n can_v i_o divine_v seven_o year_n since_o that_o six_o year_n after_o that_o a_o english_a author_n shall_v oppose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchate_o which_o james_n king_n of_o england_n anglie_o jacobus_n rex_n anglie_o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la plain_o admit_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v still_o about_o this_o matter_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v my_o suffrage_n for_o the_o precedence_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n here_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o king_n james_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v when_o a_o church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v now_o put_v concern_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n which_o
have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n since_o by_o a_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n can_v i_o foresee_v that_o the_o dean_n of_o london_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o english_a church_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o patriarch_n will_v deny_v the_o western_a patriarchate_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o catholies_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o late_a author_n de_fw-fr disciplinâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v again_o can_v i_o foresee_v that_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o november_n in_o this_o year_n 1686_o at_o which_o time_n i_o have_v not_o only_o finish_v this_o discourse_n but_o have_v likewise_o print_v the_o first_o sheet_n of_o it_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v will_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n shall_v deny_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchate_o over_o the_o west_n which_o all_o france_n even_o till_o that_o time_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o perron_n sirmondus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n salmasius_n and_o against_o his_o ringleader_n or_o follower_n beside_o who_o no_o body_n in_o those_o time_n deny_v the_o pope_n patriarchate_o over_o the_o west_n against_o these_o therefore_o i_o employ_v my_o pen_n not_o use_v the_o former_a but_o another_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n for_o beside_o the_o question_n against_o catholic_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n i_o state_v another_o against_o heretic_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a right_a itself_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o modern_a heresy_n that_o the_o schismatic_a greek_n themselves_o maintain_v this_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v write_v commendatas_fw-la nilus_n thessalonicensis_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la hoc_fw-la datum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la praesit_fw-la barlaam_n monachus_n occidentales_fw-la eâ—clesias_n papae_fw-la gabernationi_fw-la à _fw-la sauctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commendatas_fw-la that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o west_n but_o also_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n cap._n 2._o libri_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la have_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n commend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v allege_v many_o of_o those_o authority_n in_o dissert_n 2._o antiq._n illustratae_fw-la which_v barlaam_n commend_v without_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v they_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o repeat_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v two_o of_o they_o at_o present_a one_o of_o augustine_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o different_a region_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n 4._o augustine_n testimony_n be_v lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n viz_o cyprian_n of_o africa_n those_o of_o ireneus_fw-la hilarius_n and_o other_o of_o france_n and_o st._n ambrose_n of_o italy_n he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n exâ—â—â—â—es_fw-la d._n augustinus_n a_o ideo_fw-la contemnendos_fw-la putaes_fw-la quia_fw-la occidentaiis_fw-la ecclesie_n sâ—mt_v â—nnes_n nec_fw-la nâ—â—ut_fw-la in_o eye_n oft_o commemoratus_fw-la ortentis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la faciemus_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o greâ—â—_n sint_fw-la nes_z latini_n puto_fw-la tihi_o cam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_n suffice_v dehere_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la primâ—m_fw-la apâ—â—oloâ—um_fw-la sâ—orum_fw-la uâ—â—uit_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la glâ—riâ—sissimo_fw-la marâ—â—rio_fw-la câ—â—nari_fw-la chi_fw-mi eâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la prâ—â—sidenteâ—â—_n b._n luâ—ceâ—â—ium_fw-la si_fw-la â—â—dire_fw-la volâ—â—â—es_fw-la same_o ture_a poâ—â—â—uiâ—â—am_n â—â—ventutern_a tuam_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la laqueis_fw-la exâ—â—â—â—es_fw-la do_v you_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o wesiern_n church_n and_o no_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v augustine_n since_o they_o be_v greek_n and_o we_o latin_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v you_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o you_o will_v have_v hear_v st._n innocent_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o church_n even_o than_o your_o dangerous_a youth_n may_v have_v avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o pelagius_n thus_o speak_v augustine_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o presidence_n as_o special_a head_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v express_v in_o more_o clear_a word_n for_o although_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o 131._o author_n p._n 131._o that_o augustine_n only_o thereby_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o do_v not_o own_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o his_o power_n since_o no_o church_n do_v more_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encroachment_n than_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o may_v see_v that_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v invent_v mere_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a neither_o do_v the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n for_o a_o short_a time_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v end_v after_o they_o have_v own_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n evince_n this_o st._n augustine_n give_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o preside_v over_o the_o western_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o africa_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o western_a church_n for_o cyprian_a account_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v western_a bishop_n and_o discinguish_v they_o from_o the_o eastern_a therefore_o africa_n appertaind_v to_o the_o western_a church_n over_o which_o church_n innocent_a preside_v and_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o julian_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o augustine_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v hear_v he_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o heresy_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head._n for_o when_o aster_n the_o refer_v of_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v receive_v rescript_n back_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n now_o concern_v this_o matter_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n finiatur_fw-la d._n augustinus_n jam_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la due_a concilia_fw-la miâ—sa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la inde_fw-la etram_fw-la rescripta_fw-la venerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la nita_fw-la est_fw-la error_n utinam_fw-la finiatur_fw-la 2._o two_o council_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o thence_o also_o rescript_n have_v be_v send_v back_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v will_v to_o god_n the_o error_n be_v extinguish_v thus_o augustine_n show_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o a_o late_a author_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v rash_o utter_v viz._n that_o the_o african_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o their_o province_n and_o that_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o augustine_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o western_a bishop_n 5._o we_o have_v hear_v augustin_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v innocent_a himself_o who_o augustine_n extol_v for_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o challenge_v this_o as_o of_o special_a right_n too_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o african_a and_o the_o other_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n viii_o inoncentius_n i._n vid._n in_o p._n 24._o vidnum_fw-la viii_o for_o
honorius_n send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n without_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v the_o roman_a principality_n xxii_o honorii_n epist_n theodosium_n vid._n num_fw-la xxii_o and_o the_o original_a of_o priesthood_n deserve_v extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o have_v desire_v nothing_o from_o our_o piety_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o catholic_a faith_n discipline_n and_o equity_n for_o they_o require_v of_o we_o that_o those_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v long_o since_o by_o our_o forefather_n be_v preserve_v till_o this_o time_n may_v ever_o remain_v inviolable_a and_o afterward_o wherefore_o we_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o divine_a mercy_n have_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v consider_v of_o our_o pious_a discourse_n and_o that_o remove_v all_o these_o usurp_v right_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o private_a design_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n you_o will_v command_v that_o the_o ancient_a order_n be_v keep_v that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o lose_v under_o christian_a prince_n what_o she_o preserve_v under_o other_o emperor_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o boniface_n the_o pope_n desire_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o illyricum_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v nothing_o which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o honorius_n the_o western_a emperor_n but_o also_o by_o theodosius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n whereby_o he_o revoke_v his_o law_n in_o these_o word_n set_v aside_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n over_o illyricum_n xxiii_o theodosii_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la with_fw-mi num_fw-la xxiii_o by_o their_o supplication_n have_v surreptitious_o gain_v we_o command_v that_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n declare_v concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v send_v our_o order_n in_o write_v to_o the_o illustrious_a praefecti_fw-la praetori_fw-la over_o illyricum_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o your_o perpetuity_n that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o obtain_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v cause_v the_o ancient_a order_n to_o be_v especial_o observe_v lest_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o a_o perpetul_a empire_n of_o its_o own_o name_n shall_v lose_v the_o most_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o ancient_n these_o word_n of_o theodosius_n be_v observable_a in_o which_o set_v aside_o what_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o supplication_n have_v surreptitious_o gain_v over_o illyricum_n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o old_a apostolic_a discipline_n and_o ancient_a canon_n declare_v this_o rescript_n be_v concern_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n which_o theodosius_n at_o length_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o old_a apostolic_a discipline_n confirm_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a that_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o other_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o over_o illyricum_n by_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o act_v as_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world._n indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o something_o be_v to_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v rash_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o relate_v without_o blush_v 9_o now_o since_o the_o illyrican_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o british_a church_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n although_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n have_v first_o institute_v they_o as_o our_o english_a author_n make_v it_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v he_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o patriarchates_n to_o ancient_a custom_n nicaenus_fw-la canon_n 6._o nicaenus_fw-la which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n command_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o in_o egypt_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n but_o do_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o these_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o like_a mushroom_n or_o gain_v force_n without_o any_o reason_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o write_a canon_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n alibi_fw-la d._n augustinus_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n cap._n 24._o &_o alibi_fw-la now_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o any_o other_o original_a be_v unknown_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o very_a apostle_n ancient_o erect_v patriarchates_n since_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastafius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o every_o province_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o vote_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n now_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o accurate_o observe_v order_n in_o the_o province_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a diocese_n since_o it_o be_v provide_v xxiv_o leo_n primue_v epist_n ad_fw-la anastatium_fw-la thessalonicen_n vid._n num_fw-la xxiv_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v leo_n epist_n 54._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o every_o province_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o vote_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n again_o some_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o great_a city_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a charge_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o peter_n be_v single_a see_n and_o none_o in_o any_o place_n dissent_n from_o their_o head._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n also_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o care_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v of_o special_a right_n appertain_v 10._o the_o affix_v the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n depend_v upon_o this_o apostolical_a institute_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o pope_n agatho_n reckon_v the_o british_a bishop_n among_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n not_o only_o of_o agatho_n but_o likewise_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o western_a bishop_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synodic_n epistle_n to_o the_o six_o general_n council_n papae_fw-la synodic_n romana_fw-la agathonis_n papae_fw-la in_o these_o word_n agatho_n bishop_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n together_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a council_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o multitude_n of_o which_o extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o region_n which_o lay_v upon_o the_o ocean_n viz._n those_o of_o lombardy_n sclavonia_n franconia_n gaul_n and_o britain_n in_o my_o judgement_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v any_o way_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v this_o truth_n than_o by_o their_o approbation_n of_o
the_o forementioned_a epistle_n of_o agatho_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o their_o synodical_a acts._n the_o western_a bishop_n send_v this_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v here_o consider_v the_o british_a bishop_n make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v their_o approbation_n to_o it_o by_o insert_v it_o into_o their_o acts._n so_o that_o all_o who_o contradict_v this_o epistle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o english_a whilst_o they_o deny_v its_o authority_n recede_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o agatho's_n epistle_n of_o the_o less_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v after_o augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o according_a to_o which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n declare_v before_o agatho's_n time_n that_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v preside_v over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o consequent_o over_o britain_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 109th_o novel_a in_o which_o he_o mention_n five_o patriarchates_n and_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o only_a western_a patriarchate_n the_o rest_n as_o eastern_a traditionem_fw-la justinianus_n imperator_fw-la totius_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la seilicet_fw-la hesperiae_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la regiae_n civitatis_fw-la &_o alexandria_n &_o theopoleâ—â—_n &_o hierosolymorum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la eye_v constituti_fw-la sum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episâ—â—pi_fw-la aposcolicam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la traditionem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n of_o hesperia_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v constitute_v under_o these_o preach_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v here_o by_o justinian_n divide_v into_o five_o patriarchates_n four_o of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o various_a eastern_a diocese_n only_o the_o roman_a over_o hesperia_n that_o be_v the_o western_a diocese_n and_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o be_v contain_v here_o as_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o hesperian_a or_o western_a patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o arles_n long_o before_o justinian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o posterity_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o great_a diocese_n attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o do_v not_o only_o refer_v the_o first_o canon_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o sylvester_n who_o they_o have_v affirm_v to_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n not_o the_o great_a diocese_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o a_o diocese_n of_o old_a signify_v a_o tract_n of_o several_a province_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o as_o be_v show_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n write_v that_o sylvester_n hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n they_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n to_o avoid_v the_o admission_n of_o which_o the_o author_n substitute_n the_o the_o word_n diocese_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioceses_fw-la 3._o our_o author_n show_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o divide_v into_o diocese_n by_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o also_o because_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o his_o great_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n which_o constantine_n send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pontic_a and_o asian_a diocese_n 4._o although_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n under_o four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la by_o constantine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n be_v not_o know_v before_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o province_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lesser_a diocese_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o those_o may_v not_o have_v be_v call_v great_a diocese_n which_o sextus_n rufus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o lesser_a diocese_n 5._o although_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o word_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n yet_o he_o in_o effect_n prove_v the_o thing_n whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n great_a diocese_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a diocese_n 6._o the_o father_n of_o italy_n france_n africa_n spain_n and_o britain_n be_v assemble_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n refer_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o easter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o according_a as_o other_o read_v it_o throughout_o every_o city_n to_o sylvester_n that_o he_o may_v send_v letter_n to_o they_o all_o by_o which_o decree_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a 7._o our_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o declare_v when_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v be_v take_v from_o sylvester_n by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o innocent_a the_o three_o 8._o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v that_o sylvester_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v notice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o from_o that_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o be_v therefore_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o victor_n long_o before_o exercise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n the_o ephesian_a 10._o victor_n either_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o do_v indeed_o excommunicate_a those_o of_o asia_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n from_o whence_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v evince_v which_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o likewise_o his_o patriarchal_a do_v over_o the_o whole_a west_n our_o author_n even_o against_o his_o will_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n among_o the_o various_a monument_n of_o antitiquity_n which_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o west_n that_o be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n for_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o from_o france_n spain_n britainy_a africa_n and_o italy_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v twenty_o two_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o they_o treat_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o add_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n ought_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o
detest_v the_o error_n they_o have_v imbibe_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o metropolitcal_a authority_n 8._o thus_o far_o enough_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o power_n over_o many_o province_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_n plain_o declare_v whilst_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n this_o be_v express_o commemorate_a of_o dionysius_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o st._n athanasius_n lib._n de_fw-la sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la in_o these_o word_n xxxviii_o d._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xxxviii_o in_o pentapolis_n of_o the_o upper_a lybia_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n and_o their_o fiction_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v scarce_o any_o more_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o dionysius_n to_o who_o charge_n those_o church_n belong_v send_v legate_n to_o withdraw_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o their_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o upper_a lybia_n thirty-nine_o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 68_o vid._n num_fw-la thirty-nine_o or_o pentapolis_n as_o also_o other_o church_n distribute_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o egyptian_a diocese_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o dionysius_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o heresi_n 68_o where_o he_o detest_v the_o original_a of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n meletius_n say_v he_o and_o the_o martyr_n especial_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o meletius_n though_o he_o excel_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v second_o to_o peter_n in_o dignity_n as_o be_v his_o suffragan_n yet_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o administer_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n mareotis_n lybia_n ammoniaca_n and_o pentapolis_n from_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n throughout_o egypt_n be_v clear_o prove_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o it_o remain_v therefore_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n 9_o this_o our_o author_n deny_v as_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o for_o meletius_n hold_v a_o bishopric_n in_o thebais_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v have_v record_v that_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n about_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n excel_v the_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v the_o second_o to_o peter_n in_o dignity_n now_o how_o can_v meletius_n then_o have_v obtain_v the_o second_o place_n to_o peter_n by_o what_o right_o can_v he_o have_v excel_v the_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n consult_v st._n athanasius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o meletius_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o meletius_n name_v john_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n in_o the_o last_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o memphis_n orâ—â—natâ—um_fw-la bâ—â—â—â—â—um_fw-la eâ—â—â—coporum_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n orâ—â—natâ—um_fw-la john_n command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n meletius_n therefore_o be_v a_o archbishop_n to_o who_o john_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o assistant_n and_o this_o st._n athanasius_n expressy_a affirm_v haeresi_fw-la 69._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o arius_n draw_v to_o his_o party_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n together_o with_o some_o other_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n alexander_n until_o meletius_n archbishop_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n epiphanius_n d._n epiphanius_n and_o again_o until_o meletius_n archbishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o subject_a to_o alexander_n have_v inform_v alexander_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n thus_o epiphanius_n twice_o call_v meletius_n archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o whereas_o our_o author_n own_v no_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v be_v in_o thebais_n this_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 10._o since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n let_v our_o author_n now_o say_v that_o the_o parity_n between_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o province_n but_o likewise_o several_a metropolitan_a bishopric_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o fixth_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o only_o over_o bishop_n but_o also_o over_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n who_o consequent_o must_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o allege_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o ruffinus_n concern_v the_o suburbicarian_a region_n against_o we_o and_o to_o affirm_v with_o salmasius_n that_o these_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o late_a french_a author_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la and_o show_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v fifteen_o eastern_a province_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n six_o province_n of_o egypt_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n or_o but_o few_o more_o from_o the_o city_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n obtain_v a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o large_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o at_o least_o a_o like_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n express_o declare_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o great_a diocese_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o read_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v take_v away_o from_o sylvester_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o retain_v they_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o province_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n among_o which_o the_o british_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v chap._n vi_o that_o the_o british_a church_n acknowledge_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v there_o till_o such_o time_n
age_n the_o british_a bishop_n who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n oppose_v the_o eusebian_n and_o contend_v that_o athanasius_n be_v right_o absolve_v by_o julius_n the_o first_o that_o they_o permit_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o so_o the_o british_a prelate_n who_o together_o with_o the_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n canon_n 3_o have_v decree_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n xl._n canon_n 3._o sardicensis_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xl._n that_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n may_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v again_o let_v it_o be_v again_o hear_v and_o let_v he_o assign_v the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o upon_o trial_n find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o second_o hear_v what_o he_o decree_v in_o this_o kind_n shall_v stand_v firm_a whereupon_o the_o same_o british_a bishop_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n ex_fw-la cresconii_n collectione_n &_o hilarii_n fragmentis_fw-la tom._n 2._o conciliorum_fw-la apud_fw-la labbeum_fw-la edita_fw-la write_v to_o julius_n the_o first_o xli_o epistola_fw-la synodica_fw-la sardicensis_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xli_o that_o it_o seem_v best_o and_o most_o congruous_a that_o the_o chief_a priest_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o british_a bishop_n have_v write_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o refer_v matter_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n they_o refer_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n concern_v who_o they_o thus_o write_v to_o pope_n julius_n vouchsafe_v to_o admonish_v all_o our_o brethren_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o fellow-bishop_n by_o your_o letter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o epistle_n that_o be_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o british_a bishop_n agree_v with_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n in_o this_o very_a same_o four_o age_n xlii_o concilium_fw-la aquileiense_n epist_n ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xlii_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n from_o whence_o the_o right_n of_o venerable_a admonition_n flow_v to_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n bear_v in_o britain_n pelagius_n a_o britain_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o osorius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o diospolis_n and_o afterward_o by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n in_o a_o eastern_a synod_n under_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a but_o he_o also_o direct_v letter_n missive_n to_o to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith._n osorius_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n in_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o least_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o diospolitan_a synod_n that_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o st._n innocent_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n xliii_o osorius_n apologia_fw-la prolibertate_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xliii_o and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n st._n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n affirm_v lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n by_o he_o which_o that_o bishop_n and_o praylus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v to_o innocent_a concern_v this_o matter_n innocentium_n d._n augustinus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gratâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 2.1_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la fidei_fw-la quem_fw-la romanâ—_n ipsis_fw-la litteris_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la innocentium_n last_o that_o pelagius_n present_v a_o treatise_n contain_v his_o faith_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o st._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la cap._n 21._o inform_v we_o in_o these_o wâ—rds_n concern_v the_o treatise_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o innocent_a will_v â—elagius_fw-la have_v suffer_v that_o his_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v solicitous_a to_o clear_v himself_o before_o innocent_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o send_v he_o if_o innocent_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o value_v in_o britain_n the_o place_n wherein_o pelagius_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n 5._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o celestius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o a_o scotchman_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o paulinus_n deacon_n to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o trial_n this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v write_v by_o marius_n mercator_n in_o commonitorio_n commonitorio_n marius_n mercator_n in_o commonitorio_n from_o which_o sentence_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_n paulinus_n declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o the_o libel_n he_o offer_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v celestius_fw-la he_o oblato_fw-la paulinus_n in_o libello_fw-la zosimo_n papae_fw-la oblato_fw-la that_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v absent_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o appeal_n st._n ambrose_n deacon_n can_v not_o more_o evident_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o point_n of_o his_o appeal_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o superior_a but_o although_o celestius_fw-la neglect_v his_o first_o appeal_n flee_v into_o bsia_n and_o thrace_n yet_o be_v drive_v thence_o commonit_fw-la marius_n mercator_n in_o commonit_fw-la he_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o mercator_n testify_v and_o there_o after_o his_o tergiversation_n and_o error_n be_v detect_v he_o and_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o bless_a memory_n concern_v which_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o commonitorio_n above_o mention_v with_o which_o st._n prosper_n agree_v assert_v that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v against_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o celestius_fw-la be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n chronico_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n as_o far_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o pelagius_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o superior_n that_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a council_n free_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la the_o very_a pest_n of_o mankind_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o moreover_o when_o the_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v transmit_v through_o every_o church_n under_o heaven_n come_v at_o last_o to_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a father_n whence_o venerable_a bede_n observe_v that_o the_o pelagian_a
church_n and_o recede_v as_o schismatic_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conclude_v but_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o schismatical_a church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o augustine_n intercession_n do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o british_a synod_n record_v in_o bede_n testify_v that_o augustine_n do_v by_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n preach_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v what_o do_v the_o modern_a english_a author_n mean_v when_o they_o object_n against_o catholic_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o banchor_n will_v they_o not_o at_o length_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o error_n which_o be_v the_o vain_a forgery_n of_o man_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o have_v lose_v both_o truth_n and_o modesty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o vain_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o matter_n so_o clear_a so_o manifest_a so_o perspicuous_a and_o of_o be_v again_o force_v when_o religion_n be_v the_o subject_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o english_a writer_n of_o former_a age_n all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o britain_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n and_o last_o even_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o several_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o defend_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o philo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o hebrew_n address_v his_o oration_n to_o caius_n the_o emperor_n caligulam_fw-la philo_z in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la gente_fw-la hebraeorum_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la caligulam_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a senate_n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o old_a man_n be_v child_n as_o to_o the_o body_n gray_a indeed_o through_o age_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n very_a infant_n whilst_o we_o believe_v fortune_n the_o most_o inconstant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n but_o nature_n to_o be_v unstable_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o constant_a pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o most_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o i_o make_v my_o address_n to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v how_o long_o will_v you_o who_o be_v ancient_a in_o body_n be_v child_n in_o mind_n and_o mere_a infant_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n whilst_o you_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n unstable_a which_o be_v yet_o most_o constant_a and_o your_o own_o which_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v be_v stable_n you_o have_v change_v the_o true_a estimate_n of_o thing_n attribute_v that_o to_o a_o part_n which_o be_v only_o the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defectible_a 3._o matthaei_n 16_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth_n 3._o which_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v and_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o find_v again_o by_o you_o in_o england_n little_a consider_v how_o true_o that_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o you_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o your_o king_n in_o the_o age_n before_o this_o make_v against_o luther_n that_o like_o the_o donatist_n you_o reduce_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n whisper_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o corner_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n and_o of_o st._n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la optat._n melcvit_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la latitudo_fw-la regnorum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o corner_n but_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o holy_a father_n lib._n 2._o reprehend_v parmenianus_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o donatist_n for_o endeavour_v to_o make_v void_a that_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n whereas_o he_o have_v confine_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o narrow_a prison_n then_o he_o assert_n the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o be_v unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o hold_v with_o st._n peter_n see_v which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o he_o believe_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o think_v permenianus_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o concerdat_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la inquit_fw-la loco_fw-la supracitato_n stir_v te_fw-mi in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la callatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la emnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n undè_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la uni_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la â—mâ—â—bus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccater_v esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collâ—caret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n &_o enumerata_fw-la long_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la serie_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la siricium_n sub_fw-la quo_fw-la scribebat_fw-la siriâ—â—us_fw-la inquit_fw-la hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la sociuâ—_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concerdat_fw-la you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v but_o that_o you_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o see_v unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v claim_v a_o superiority_n to_o any_o of_o their_o see_z so_o that_o now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o another_o see_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o peculiar_a see._n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o see_v only_o which_o be_v its_o chief_a dowry_n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o who_o linus_n succeed_v and_o so_o reckon_v up_o a_o long_a series_n of_o roman_a bishop_n till_o he_o come_v to_o siricius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o write_v who_o say_v he_o be_v our_o fellow-bishop_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v as_o we_o do_v in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n by_o intercourse_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n there_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n in_o time_n past_a which_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v peter_n one_o see_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n which_o because_o the_o donatist_n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v rupensis_fw-la and_o montensis_fw-la a_o rupe_n vel_fw-la monte_fw-la from_o the_o rock_n or_o hill_n wherein_o he_o conceal_v himself_o if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o schismatical_a african_n themselves_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o deny_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o in_o england_n now_o do_v not_o at_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o obliterated_a in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o your_o ancestor_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n lutherum_n henricus_fw-la octavus_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la 7._o
romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caelestino_n primus_fw-la mittitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la xlvii_o matthaeus_n westmonasteriensis_n audita_fw-la verò_fw-la morte_fw-la palladii_fw-la patricius_n theodosio_n &_o valentiniano_n imperantibus_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n caelestino_n ad_fw-la part_n occiduas_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vexillum_fw-la s._n crucis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la cumque_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ibi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o à _fw-la genti-incolis_a gratanter_fw-la est_fw-la susceptus_fw-la deindè_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr se_fw-la conferens_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la alligari_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la xlviii_o jocelinus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricii_fw-la illique_fw-la inquit_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la committens_fw-la atquen_fw-la legatum_fw-la suum_fw-la constituens_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la in_o hibernia_n gesserat_fw-la constituerat_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la munimine_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la pag._n 101_o num_fw-la xlix_o auctor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gregorii_n magni_fw-la gregorius_n cum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orb_n gereret_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la conversis_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la praelatus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la l._n venerab_n beda_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 2._o in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la imò_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la geritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la agitis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la contraria_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la pag._n 103_o num_fw-la li._n ibid._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sociorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la sed_fw-la svas_fw-la potius_fw-la traditiones_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la concordant_a ecclesiis_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la sanctus_n pater_fw-la augustinus_n hunc_fw-la laboriosi_fw-la ac_fw-la longâ—_n certaminis_fw-la finem_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la obsecremus_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitare_fw-la facit_fw-la unanime_n in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la insinuari_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la signis_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sequenda_fw-la traditio_fw-la quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la viis_fw-la ad_fw-la ingressum_fw-la regni_fw-la illius_fw-la properandum_fw-la adducatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aeger_fw-la &_o per_fw-la cujus_fw-la preces_fw-la fuerit_fw-la curatus_fw-la huius_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o operatio_fw-la deo_fw-la devota_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequenda_fw-la credatur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarii_fw-la inviti_fw-la licet_fw-la concederent_fw-la allatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la oculorum_fw-la luce_fw-fr privatus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la oblatus_fw-la britonum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nil_fw-la curationis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanationis_fw-la horum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la perciperet_fw-la tandem_fw-la augustinus_n justa_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la flectit_fw-la genua_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la deprecans_fw-la ut_fw-la visum_fw-la caeco_fw-la quem_fw-la amiserat_fw-la restitueret_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_o plurimorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la lucem_fw-la accenderet_fw-la nec_fw-la mora_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la caecus_fw-la ac_fw-la verus_fw-la summae_fw-la lucis_fw-la praeco_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la augustinus_n tum_o britones_n confitentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la se_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 104_o num_fw-la lii_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o cunctis_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_n sancto_fw-it &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n principi_fw-la apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 105_o the_o index_n a._n what_o province_n there_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a p._n 87._o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o the_o three_o age_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o supreme_a p._n 79_o aethiopia_n appertain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o athanasius_n send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o who_o plant_v the_o aethiopic_a church_n p._n 30_o the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n show_v of_o what_o bishop_n the_o patriarchal_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consist_v p._n 54_o agricola_n first_o bring_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n into_o britain_n p._n 98_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n over_o all_o egypt_n commit_v to_o he_o 82._o the_o nicene_n council_n entrust_v he_o also_o with_o the_o computation_n of_o easter_n day_n 68_o he_o have_v metropolitan_a bishop_n under_o he_o p._n 84_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n under_o he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n p._n 84_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o p._n 81_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_n world._n p._n 96._o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v recite_v from_o several_a manuscript_n p._n 66_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n refer_v the_o determination_n of_o easter_n day_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n 59_o how_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o citation_n concern_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v p._n 59_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o west_n 22._o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v legate_n 101._o he_o institute_n metropolitan_n by_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see._n 102._o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n by_o miracle_n p._n 105_o b._n what_o testimony_n prove_v britain_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n affirm_v that_o britain_n first_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o three_o age._n 11._o bede_n and_o tertulian_n testify_v the_o same_o 12._o britain_n be_v long_o preserve_v from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o western_a region_n 98._o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v restore_v in_o it_o by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n under_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o act_n of_o the_o british_a synod_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n wrought_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n p._n 103._o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n or_o arles_n that_o the_o great_a diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v daily_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see._n 94._o they_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 95._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 55._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o deviate_v from_o truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 101._o how_o bad_a a_o cause_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v against_o augustine_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n p._n 106_o c._n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o palestine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n p._n 85_o pope_n celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o britaem_n p._n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n never_o fail_v p._n 109_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n concern_v paul_n the_o apostle_n preach_v p._n 9_o celestine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n p._n 97_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n concern_v easter_n p._n 72_o the_o 8_o general_a council_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o 17_o canon_n that_o the_o metropo_fw-it itans_fw-la of_o the_o west_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n p._n 35_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n etc._n etc._n see_v arles_n etc._n etc._n what_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o p._n 53_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o custom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n p._n 53_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o easter-day_n p._n 71_o d._n pope_n damasus_n constitute_v a_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n and_o why_o he_o do_v
a_o dissertation_n concern_v patriarchal_a &_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o edw._n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n by_o eman._n à _fw-fr schelstrate_v s.t.d.c.l._n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o vatican_n library_n translate_v from_o the_o latin._n with_o allowance_n london_n print_v for_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o holbourn_n mdclxxxviii_o to_o james_n the_o ii_o of_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n conqueror_n triumphant_a peacemaker_n the_o immortal_a god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n order_v it_o as_o auspicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o greece_n to_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n shall_v ascend_v the_o british_a throne_n and_o invite_v the_o renown_v english_a nation_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o your_o royal_a example_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a not_o human_a wisdom_n that_o king_n reign_n 8.15_o prov_n 8.15_o and_o lawgiver_n decree_v justice_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o your_o majesty_n who_o govern_v the_o british_a world_n in_o justice_n reign_v so_o happy_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n with_o love_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o stranger_n with_o admiration_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o prince_n chief_a safeguard_v which_o make_v pliny_n the_o second_o say_v in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o trajan_n that_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v no_o where_n better_o secure_v than_o where_o love_n keep_v the_o court_n of_o guard._n and_o themistius_n the_o fame_a grecian_a orator_n have_v give_v this_o excellent_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o allure_v subject_n by_o love_n and_o favour_n than_o to_o awe_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n by_o love_v man_n mind_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o agreement_n empire_n cement_n as_o by_o discord_n they_o fall_v asunder_o which_o your_o majesty_n very_o well_o understanding_n present_o quell_v the_o dissension_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n threaten_a destruction_n to_o all_o britain_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o principal_a conspirator_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a you_o either_o entire_o pacify_v or_o whole_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o sweetness_n and_o love._n be_v excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a arm_v with_o dread_n who_o be_v not_o fence_v with_o love_n and_o affection_n have_v therefore_o free_v your_o subject_n from_o terror_n and_o fear_n you_o win_v their_o heart_n by_o your_o serene_a countenance_n and_o affable_a conversation_n who_o the_o more_o free_o acknowledge_v they_o owe_v the_o public_a safety_n to_o your_o majesty_n the_o more_o other_o nation_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o admiration_n o_o thrice_o happy_a prince_n who_o whilst_o you_o embrace_v your_o people_n with_o kindness_n gain_v veneration_n at_o home_n renown_n abroad_o and_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n a_o bless_a eternity_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o frankness_n with_o which_o you_o receive_v all_o of_o that_o clemency_n which_o make_v you_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o liberality_n wherewith_o you_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a of_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n wherewith_o you_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o your_o kingdom_n of_o that_o firm_a constancy_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o undertake_v the_o most_o difficult_a enterprise_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gracious_a endowment_n wherewith_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v rich_o adorn_v your_o royal_a mind_n may_v here_o be_v high_o extol_v but_o since_o they_o will_v be_v too_o copious_a a_o subject_n for_o a_o short_a epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v this_o favour_n that_o not_o be_v mindful_a of_o your_o majesty_n but_o my_o meaness_n you_o will_v so_o far_o condescend_v as_o favourable_o to_o receive_v this_o small_a treatise_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o english_a author_n and_o to_o protect_v it_o with_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o great_a name_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o induce_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o shelter_v novelty_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n for_o in_o this_o small_a book_n i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v a_o error_n late_o invent_v but_o a_o truth_n ancient_o receive_v i_o treat_v concern_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o the_o catholic_a king_n your_o predecessor_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o even_o since_o the_o schism_n your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o illustrious_a memory_n have_v not_o obscure_o assert_v for_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rudolphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o christian_a monarch_n and_o to_o both_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a prince_n adhaererem_fw-la prince_n jacobus_n augliae_fw-la rex_fw-la in_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la scio_fw-la inquit_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la extitisse_fw-la &_o institutionem_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discriminis_fw-la causa_fw-la amplexor_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la illos_fw-la de_fw-la principatu_fw-la magna_fw-la contentione_n certatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quaestio_fw-la adhuc_fw-la verteretur_fw-la meo_fw-la libens_fw-la suffragio_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n deferrem_fw-la ego_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la rex_fw-la occidentali_fw-la patritarchae_n adhaererem_fw-la i_o know_v say_v that_o prince_n that_o there_o be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o embrace_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n and_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v also_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o if_o that_o be_v still_o the_o question_n i_o will_v free_o give_v my_o suffrage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n that_o which_o king_n james_n the_o first_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o your_o majesty_n here_o assert_n i_o explain_v more_o clear_o in_o this_o dissertation_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n which_o honorius_n do_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n long_o before_o grant_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o lose_v under_o a_o catholic_a prince_n what_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v lose_v under_o other_o king_n who_o fall_v into_o schism_n theod._n honorius_n epistâ—ad_a theod._n suffer_v therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n that_o this_o small_a treatise_n may_v come_v forth_o under_o your_o protection_n in_o which_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o earnest_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o special_a head_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v because_o from_o thence_o the_o right_n of_o admonish_v other_o issue_n forth_o all_o over_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o whole_a world._n write_a from_o rome_n by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n emanuel_n of_o antwerp_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o know_v not_o courteous_a reader_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v my_o lot_n in_o one_o year_n time_n this_o prove_v my_o second_o contest_v with_o adversary_n that_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o maimbourg_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n in_o french_a concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n i_o must_v fall_v to_o work_v with_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o english_a wherein_o he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o west_n the_o former_a author_n work_n though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o french_a do_v not_o create_v i_o any_o difficulty_n because_o i_o understand_v that_o language_n but_o the_o second_o in_o english_a although_o the_o idiom_n in_o
have_v do_v be_v move_v as_o i_o suppose_v at_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o desist_v from_o writing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o afterward_o find_v in_o france_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n till_o of_o late_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la start_v up_o who_o dissertatione_n 1_o part._n ultima_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o he_o defend_v valesius_n cause_n against_o launoy_n whereas_o in_o reality_n he_o impugn_v and_o reject_v it_o he_o understand_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n only_o and_o restrain_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n vicariate_a think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o only_o those_o region_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o vicariu_n vrbis_fw-la be_v the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o which_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v and_o to_o no_o other_o he_o deny_v germany_n spain_n france_n britain_n africa_n illyricum_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n in_o former_a time_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o mere_a dignity_n of_o order_n among_o equal_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n deduce_v from_o such_o like_a principle_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o observe_v in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n congregatos_fw-la julius_n 1_o epist_n synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la congregatos_fw-la that_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n as_o julius_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o befall_v the_o eusebian_n letter_n that_o all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v such_o write_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o seem_v a_o catholic_a the_o eusebian_n contend_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a synod_n can_v no_o way_n be_v retract_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o error_n julius_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o be_v drown_v then_o that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v be_v offend_v what_o then_o will_v that_o great_a prelate_n say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o time_n and_o hear_v it_o maintain_v that_o not_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n the_o synod_n of_o one_o province_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n can_v be_v invalidate_v by_o any_o other_o judge_n 97._o dissert_n 2._o ca._n 1._o sect._n 1_o p._n 97._o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a but_o likewise_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a story_n that_o a_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v so_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v descend_v to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o their_o time_n this_o be_v fictitious_a seq_n ibid._n sect._n 2_o p._n 96._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o author_n because_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n apostleship_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v equal_o say_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o those_o apostle_n by_o who_o their_o church_n be_v found_v nay_o all_o bishop_n be_v esteem_v successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o man_n principle_n which_o if_o they_o may_v take_v place_n farewell_o the_o solicitude_n which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v over_o all_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o he_o still_o have_v as_o become_v the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n although_o quesnellio_n 79._o dissert_n 1._o p._n 79._o a_o late_a author_n invent_v another_o story_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n suppose_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o gallican_n church_n under_o his_o charge_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o expostulation_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o preface_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o former_a whereof_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o favourable_a reader_n who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n or_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a gallican_n clergy_n for_o although_o the_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v a_o frenchman_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o will_n either_o please_v the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a gallican_n clergy_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n will_v judge_v it_o unfit_a that_o book_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o never_o withdraw_v its_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o have_v often_o profess_v it_o never_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v be_v temerity_n therefore_o to_o censure_v the_o most_o illustrious_a gallican_n church_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n far_o be_v it_o from_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n far_o be_v it_o from_o doctor_n educate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n that_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o one_o heresy_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o another_o not_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o st._n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n senaeores_fw-la st._n avitus_n viennen_n episcopus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n &_o symmachum_fw-la senaeores_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v 1160_o year_n since_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v call_v in_o question_n not_o a_o bishop_n but_o episcopacy_n will_v seem_v to_o shake_v si_fw-mi papa_n vrbis_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jam_fw-la videbitur_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vacillare_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n concern_v our_o english_a author_n who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o patron_n for_o his_o cause_n among_o catholic_n for_o since_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n he_o must_v necessary_o own_v that_o the_o french_a author_n be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n to_o he_o than_o to_o we_o for_o since_o that_o author_n not_o only_o deny_v patriarchal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o metropolitical_a also_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n saul_n may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o ought_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o not_o only_a patriarch_n but_o metropolitan_o also_o and_o first_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n this_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a french_a author_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o for_o we_o shall_v ever_o oppose_v those_o opinion_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o receive_a sanction_n of_o synod_n pervert_v the_o approve_a write_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n ridicule_v the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n despise_v and_o the_o solid_a foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n subvert_v and_o never_o admit_v principle_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o treatise_n of_o a_o late_a french_a writer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o
general_n synod_n have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v lest_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o these_o illyrican_a province_n chap._n 3._o p._n 114._o etc._n etc._n truth_n 10._o the_o metropolitical_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n as_o the_o author_n term_n they_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a diocese_n of_o the_o west_n after_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n damasius_fw-la first_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasius_fw-la the_o roman_a see_v have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v patriarchal_a power_n by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o legate_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o legate_n be_v send_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o to_o corinth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o age_n wherefore_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n do_v require_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o be_v long_o since_o establish_v by_o the_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o illyricum_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a discipline_n and_o order_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n preside_v over_o illyricum_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o chap._n 3._o error_n 11._o when_o perigenes_n the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v reject_v at_o patrae_n and_o put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a invasion_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n they_o appoint_v another_o person_n to_o succeed_v there_o chap._n 3._o p._n 116._o truth_n 11._o perigenes_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o corinth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n be_v one_o person_n perrevius_n bishop_n of_o a_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o thessaly_n not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o another_o pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thessaly_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ever_o perigenes_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o another_o province_n neither_o do_v bonifacius_n the_o first_o testify_z that_o they_o act_v against_o he_o but_o against_o perrevius_n that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v who_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n chap._n 3._o error_n 12._o the_o british_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a during_o the_o six_o first_o age_n so_o that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v to_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v find_v there_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v augustine_n but_o remain_v under_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a so_o it_o appear_v from_o bede_n and_o some_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o spehnan_n which_o last_v although_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v they_o necessary_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o chap._n 5._o p._n 357._o etc._n etc._n truth_n 12._o the_o british_a church_n acknowledge_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o motropolitan_a in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o world_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n confess_v this_o very_a thing_n whilst_o they_o either_o permit_v their_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o do_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a appeal_n refer_v they_o thither_o what_o spelman_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o english_a monument_n concern_v the_o monk_n of_o banchor_n be_v supposititious_a what_o bede_n relate_v do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o supreme_a and_o if_o it_o do_v show_v this_o it_o discover_v that_o their_o error_n be_v reprove_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o those_o who_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v this_o error_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a fault_n of_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v shameless_a chap._n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o dissertation_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v institute_v either_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o even_o of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v her_o institution_n either_o from_o he_o or_o from_o his_o priest_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a p._n 16_o chap._n iii_o although_o the_o british_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o institution_n from_o the_o roman_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o illyrican_a church_n that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o p._n 36_o chap._n iu_o concern_v the_o great_a diocese_n attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n p._n 57_o chap._n v._o whether_o the_o nicene_n canon_n establish_v the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o supreme_a and_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o six_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a authority_n p._n 76_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o british_a church_n acknowledge_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v again_o restore_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n under_o gregory_n the_o great_a p._n 91_o imprimatur_fw-la si_fw-la videbitur_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la magistro_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 19_o octobris_fw-la 1686._o pro_fw-la eminentissimo_fw-la cardinali_n carpineo_n vicario_n h._n cardinalis_fw-la casanate_n imprimatur_fw-la fr._n dominicus_n m._n puteobonellus_n sacri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la palatii_fw-la magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o although_o there_o be_v something_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o dissertation_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o at_o the_o enter_v upon_o it_o i_o give_v you_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o add_v something_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o its_o design_n this_o dissertation_n have_v its_o origin_n from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la dissertation_n the_o second_o for_o when_o i_o have_v there_o show_v from_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a west_n which_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o echinus_n in_o thessaly_n say_v above_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o before_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beside_o their_o principality_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o especial_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o west_n do_v not_o please_v a_o modern_a english_a writer_n that_o style_v himself_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1685._o whereinis_fw-la as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o its_o defence_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o since_o the_o schism_n have_v own_a subjection_n only_o to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v conformable_a in_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v acephalic_fw-mi that_o be_v without_o a_o
france_n spain_n or_o the_o interjacent_a island_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n have_v ordain_v priest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o author_n to_o presume_v that_o england_n after_o so_o many_o age_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o british_a church_n de_fw-fr marca_n understand_v innocent_a quite_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n suppose_v that_o the_o british_a island_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o island_n mention_v by_o innocent_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o innocent_a do_v not_o mention_v by_o name_n those_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v between_o italy_n france_n and_o africa_n but_o only_a mention_n the_o interjacent_a island_n in_o general_a under_o which_o the_o british_a island_n adjacent_a to_o france_n and_o partly_o interjacent_a might_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v ancient_a writer_n aught_o to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o from_o they_o it_o appear_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o british_a island_n be_v institute_v if_o not_o by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o by_o preacher_n send_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o his_o successor_n eleutherius_fw-la constitute_v 9_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o the_o author_n urge_v against_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact._n innocent_a so_o manifest_o conclude_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n that_o our_o author_n confess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o say_v he_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o tradition_n he_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n last_o mark._n chap._n last_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o ask_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v roman_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o mission_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n when_o church_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o preach_v and_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o heaven_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o region_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n institute_v church_n of_o which_o those_o only_o obtain_v patriarchal_a dignity_n in_o which_o peter_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mark_n his_o disciple_n have_v place_v see_v he_o himself_o preside_v at_o antioch_n where_o he_o erect_v a_o see_v which_o govern_v the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n he_o send_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n to_o alexandria_n who_o see_v there_o erect_v constitute_v a_o patriarchate_n which_o in_o st._n athanasius_n time_n extend_v its_o border_n as_o far_o as_o india_n interior_a sacra_fw-la carolus_n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n in_o geographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la for_o as_o carolus_n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n in_o his_o geographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la true_o observe_v this_o custom_n prevail_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o province_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o that_o patriarch_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o vigilance_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o so_o aethiopia_n and_o india_n interior_a appertain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o frumentius_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o st._n athanasius_n preach_v the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n testify_v he_o have_v learn_v from_o aedesius_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v have_v obtain_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o city_n for_o himself_o and_o institute_v church_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n there_o but_o he_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o those_o which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o such_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n because_o those_o church_n owe_v their_o institution_n to_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o innocent_a the_o first_o right_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o stranger_n but_o to_o consult_v the_o roman_a bishop_n omittere_fw-la bishop_n ne_fw-fr caput_fw-la institutionum_fw-la videantar_fw-la omittere_fw-la lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o institution_n 10._o the_o author_n obviate_v this_o argument_n p._n 68_o by_o assert_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n out_o of_o notkerus_n 59_o notkerus_n balbulus_n 8_o calend._n junii_fw-la author_n p._n 59_o that_o lucius_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n convert_v all_o rhetia_n and_o part_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n if_o so_o say_v our_o author_n the_o british_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o convert_v their_o country_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o challenge_v superiority_n over_o bavaria_n and_o rhetia_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o british_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o lucius_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o author_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o so_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a for_o whether_o we_o consult_v regino_n abbas_n prumiensis_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la or_o other_o german_a historian_n or_o galfridus_n monemuthensis_fw-la mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o english_a writer_n these_o latter_a write_v that_o lucius_n die_v in_o britain_n the_o former_a do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyrology_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o they_o of_o lucius_z his_o die_v in_o germany_n venerable_a bede_n may_v be_v consult_v who_o have_v nothing_o either_o at_o the_o three_o of_o november_n or_o any_o other_o day_n concern_v this_o matter_n also_o a_o more_o ancient_a martyrology_n of_o the_o western_a church_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n late_o print_v at_o lucca_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o lucius_n his_o be_v bury_v in_o germany_n a_o old_a martyrology_n set_v forth_o by_o rosweidus_n since_o baronius_n die_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n his_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o bavaria_n and_o rhetia_n nor_o be_v he_o remember_v in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o rhabanas_n maurus_n vsuardus_n and_o ado_n viennensis_n and_o notkerus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o lucius_n in_o a_o martyrology_n who_o notwithstanding_o doubt_v whether_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o bavaria_n and_o rhetia_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n name_v lucius_n whether_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la 5._o kal._n jun._n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v heretofore_o king_n or_o whatsoever_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o germany_n itself_o where_n notkerus_n write_v fuerit_fw-la notkerius_n in_o martyrologio_fw-la sive_fw-la rex_fw-la quondam_a ille_fw-la sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la even_o in_o notkerus_n his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v another_o lucius_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v apostle_n of_o bavaria_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o author_n argument_n for_o england_n authority_n over_o bavaria_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o
indeed_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o he_o to_o any_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_o that_o king_n lucius_n have_v preach_v to_o bavaria_n and_o rhetia_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o lucius_n his_o mission_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o that_o his_o episcopacy_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o british_a and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o contradict_v this_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o 11._o but_o the_o better_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o the_o subject_n a_o province_n to_o any_o certain_a patriarchate_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o its_o bishop_n shall_v be_v always_o ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o original_a institution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o such_o region_n by_o who_o other_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n be_v institute_v by_o this_o patriarch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o aethiopia_n be_v add_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—stantine_n the_o great_a because_o as_o ruffinus_n 〈…〉_o frumentius_n be_v ordain_v first_o as_o 〈…〉_o dom_n by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o 〈…〉_o of_o aethiopia_n from_o that_o time_n do_v not_o go_v to_o alexandria_n for_o ordination_n ix_o nicolaus_n 1._o numb_a 73._o epist_n ad_fw-la bulgar_a vid._n num_fw-la ix_o yet_o they_o all_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o original_a of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o bulgarian_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o he_o num_fw-la 73._o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o you_o you_o be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_v for_o you_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apolic_n see_v who_o if_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v through_o his_o industry_n may_v receive_v from_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v constitute_v bishop_n himself_o who_o may_v choose_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n when_o it_o shall_v become_v void_a by_o his_o death_n and_o he_o which_o be_v new_a elect_a need_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v consecrate_v because_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v long_o but_o let_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o late_a archbishop_n assemble_v together_o and_o constitute_v he_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inthronise_v neither_o to_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o he_o archbishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o region_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bulgarian_n new_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o be_v assure_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o patriarchate_n now_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n and_o require_v that_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n shall_v as_o in_o duty_n bind_v only_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o he_o testify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o also_o of_o other_o country_n among_o which_o country_n britain_n be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v beda_n venerabilis_fw-la beda_n as_o venerable_a bede_n confirm_v lib._n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la histor_n gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cap._n 29._o where_o he_o recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o augustine_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o britain_n x._o gregorius_n magnus_n epistiad_n augustinum_n monachus_fw-la londinensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la propria_fw-la debet_fw-la consecrari_fw-la atque_fw-la honoris_fw-la pallium_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la accipere_fw-la honorius_n 1_o epist_n ad_fw-la edwinum_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la x._o to_o who_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n give_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o twelve_o suffragans_fw-la so_o notwithstanding_o that_o ever_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o honorary_a pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see._n he_o write_v that_o the_o archboship_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v further_o propagate_v which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o this_o pope_n be_v send_v to_o by_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n write_v back_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v direct_v two_o pall_v to_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o other_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o our_o authority_n substitute_n another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n which_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o affectionate_a charity_n as_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n lie_v through_o so_o many_o large_a province_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v between_o you_o and_o we_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v concur_v with_o your_o devotion_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n venerable_a bede_n cap._n 18._o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o a_o power_n be_v indulge_v to_o one_o of_o the_o british_a archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v toilsome_a journey_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n through_o so_o long_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o that_o from_o these_o time_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v by_o receive_v the_o pall_n neither_o do_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n require_v any_o more_o xi_o venerab_n beda_n vid._n num_fw-la xi_o decree_a canon_n 17._o according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n xii_o canon_n 17._o sonodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la 8._o vid._n num_fw-la xii_o that_o their_o prelate_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o they_o and_o that_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o delivery_n of_o the_o pall_n viz._n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n if_o need_v require_v as_o also_o to_o restrain_v and_o correct_v they_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o fame_n accuse_v they_o of_o any_o offence_n according_a to_o which_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o britain_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n send_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o in_o their_o six_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o so_o the_o eight_o synod_n have_v interpret_v that_o power_n as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o pall_n from_o thence_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o author_n if_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o nicene_n canon_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n have_v lose_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v whereby_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o britain_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n chap._n iii_o although_o the_o british_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o institution_n from_o the_o roman_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o illyrican_a church_n that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n under_o patriarch_n have_v not_o its_o original_a only_a from_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o also_o from_o ancient_a custom_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o not_o be_v know_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o principle_n de_fw-fr marca_n show_v that_o although_o innocent_a do_v not_o mention_v the_o illyrican_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o peter_n yet_o that_o
they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o illyricum_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o and_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n but_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o his_o death_n by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la 3._o out_o of_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o to_o anysius_n celestine_n the_o first_o to_o perigenes_n sixtus_n the_o three_o to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v produce_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o theodosius_n echiniensis_n have_v right_o conclude_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchal_a authority_n over_o illyricum_n 4._o now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n with_o those_o of_o illyricum_n the_o author_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v first_o make_v vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o illyricum_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n and_o that_o pausanius_n cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessaly_n oppose_a pope_n damasus_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o bonifacius_n 5._o against_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o perevius_n another_o and_o that_o the_o three_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o thessaly_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n but_o in_o that_o of_o perevius_n who_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v 6._o the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o there_o may_v a_o controversy_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o new-rome_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o decide_n of_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o law_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v this_o his_o usurpation_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v not_o against_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a roman_a patriarchal_a right_n over_o illyricum_n which_o also_o bonifacius_n have_v not_o omit_v to_o urge_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o bonifacius_n desire_v nothing_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o theodosius_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v his_o above_o mention_a edict_n 9_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o illyricum_n that_o britain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o christianity_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o since_o we_o be_v ignorant_a when_o it_o first_o begin_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 10._o upon_o this_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v found_v the_o british_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n of_o which_o agatho_n the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n make_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o admit_v the_o british_a synod_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a synod_n at_o rome_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v before_o pope_n agatho_n be_v time_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o hesperia_n and_o long_o before_o justinian_n the_o synod_n of_o arles_n say_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o english_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n by_o right_a of_o institution_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v its_o first_o institution_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o church_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v from_o their_o institution_n but_o also_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o since_o we_o know_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a prescript_n a_o great_a part_n of_o illyricum_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o institute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o innocent_a have_v not_o reckon_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n among_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o the_o illyrican_a diocese_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v even_o from_o innocent_a himself_o though_o he_o have_v not_o name_v the_o illyrican_a church_n among_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n according_a as_o de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v collect_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la cap._n 4._o num._n 3._o where_o have_v relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_a concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n marca_n de_fw-fr marca_n the_o diocese_n say_v he_o of_o the_o illyrican_a church_n be_v only_o want_v to_o our_o account_n which_o innocent_a have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o these_o no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n do_v obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v the_o thing_n upon_o my_o credit_n let_v innocent_n speak_v for_o himself_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o illyricum_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n duceretur_fw-la innocentius_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rufum_fw-la adverti_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolic_a ad_fw-la quam_fw-la relatio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la missa_fw-la currebat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fieri_fw-la injuriam_fw-la cujus_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o ambiguum_fw-la sententia_fw-la duceretur_fw-la when_o he_o answer_v their_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o vitalis_n the_o archdeacon_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o which_o there_o come_v a_o appeal_n be_v send_v to_o it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o church_n concern_v which_o injury_n the_o sentence_n be_v yet_o account_v ambiguous_a and_o moreover_o in_o another_o place_n innocent_a exercise_v the_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o retract_v the_o sentence_n of_o bubalius_n and_o taurianus_n illyrican_a bishop_n so_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o illyrican_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o de_fw-fr marca_n write_v forty_o year_n since_o when_o other_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a and_o many_o other_o roman_a bishop_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n over_o illyricum_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o of_o which_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o dissertation_n against_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o contend_v that_o bulgaria_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n xiii_o apud_fw-la anastatium_fw-la biblioth_n legati_fw-la adriani_n ii_o vid._n num_fw-la xiii_o have_v make_v mention_n the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v they_o as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a prelate_n have_v from_o ancient_a time_n canonical_o ordain_v and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o both_o the_o epiruse_n viz._n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a all_o thessaly_n and_o dardania_n in_o which_o the_o city_n dardania_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v the_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v be_v now_o from_o these_o
bulgarian_n call_v bulgaria_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o roman_a bishop_n which_o the_o lagate_v send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o constantinople_n make_v mention_n of_o without_o recite_v their_o names_n epist_n 2_o fourteen_o nicholaus_fw-la primus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la michaclem_fw-la imperatâ—râ—m_fw-la vid._n â—um_o fourteen_o when_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o illyrican_a diocese_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n enlarge_v by_o the_o sacred_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n damasus_n siriciuâ—_n innocentius_n bonifacius_n coelestinus_n sixtus_n leo_n hilarius_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la hormisda_n who_o institution_n sign_v by_o they_o in_o those_o part_n we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o direct_v to_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o our_o legate_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o and_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o de_n marca_n never_o see_v and_o which_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o as_o a_o great_a damage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n the_o apostolic_a see_n itself_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v they_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v those_o decretal_n former_o keep_v in_o its_o registry_n as_o either_o burn_v or_o tear_v upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n or_o spoil_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time._n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o place_n be_v they_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v as_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la real_o do_v near_o thirty_o year_n since_o who_o have_v make_v search_n among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o divers_a country_n find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ecchinus_fw-la cite_v many_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n which_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o roman_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o illyricum_n 3._o i_o omit_v the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o that_o which_o be_v four_o in_o order_n according_a to_o holstenius_fw-la he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n xv._o innocentius_n primus_fw-la epistola_fw-la inter_fw-la holstenianas_n 4._o vid._n num_fw-la xv._o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o illyricum_n such_o and_o so_o great_a man_n my_o predecessor_n heretofore_o in_o this_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v damasus_n siricius_n and_o the_o above_o mention_v viz._n anastasius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v show_v so_o much_o deference_n that_o they_o have_v give_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v most_o just_a a_o power_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o part_n i_o give_v you_o again_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rufus_n successor_n to_o anysius_n and_o by_o caelestinus_n who_o write_v to_o perigenes_n reynatus_n basilius_n and_o other_o illyrican_a bishop_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n neither_o say_v he_o xvi_o coâ—leâ—â—inus_fw-la primus_fw-la epistola_fw-la 13._o mere_a holsten_n vid._n num_fw-la xvi_o be_v this_o care_n new_a which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v take_v of_o you_o this_o experiment_n we_o make_v use_v of_o have_v be_v often_o order_v by_o our_o ancestor_n the_o watchful_a superintendence_n over_o you_o be_v ever_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n not_o of_o a_o light_a nature_n which_o be_v innate_a to_o those_o province_n can_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n or_o all_o be_v now_o so_o remote_a they_o be_v not_o relate_v unto_o we_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v all_o which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n rufus_n who_o experience_n it_o be_v clear_a have_v be_v approve_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o act_n of_o his_o life_n our_o will_n be_v be_v rescind_v to_o who_o we_o have_v delegated_a our_o authority_n over_o your_o province_n that_o to_o he_o most_o dear_a brethren_n all_o your_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v let_v none_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o advice_n let_v none_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n without_o consult_v he_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o we_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o perigenes_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o anastasius_n successor_n to_o rufus_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o but_o that_o say_v he_o ibid._n sixtus_n iii_o epist_n ad_fw-la perigenem_fw-la inter_fw-la holsten_n vid._n num_fw-la xvii_o ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la episcope_n illyrici_fw-la inter_fw-la holsten_n epistola_fw-la 17._o vid._n ibid._n which_o our_o predecessor_n delegated_a to_o his_o predecessor_n have_v regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v now_o again_o constitute_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o illyrican_a church_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v confirm_v be_v now_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o by_o his_o care_n he_o may_v determine_v those_o controversy_n which_o sometime_o arise_v among_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o any_o particular_a priest_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o let_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o emergent_a necessity_n shall_v order_v it_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o relation_n as_o in_o good_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v may_v confirm_v its_o acts._n and_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ecchinus_fw-la do_v speak_v truth_n xviii_o synodus_fw-la romanus_n sub_fw-la bonifacio_n vid._n num_fw-la xviii_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n before_o pope_n boniface_n he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o the_o apostolic_a see_v just_o claim_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o it_o alone_a appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o illyrican_a church_n 4._o that_o illyricum_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o above_o cite_a testimony_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v it_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o illyrican_a church_n have_v not_o their_o first_o institution_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n some_o may_v deduce_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o british_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v institute_v by_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n our_o author_n therefore_o foresee_v this_o since_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o decretal_n above_o mention_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o assert_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o write_v those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n over_o the_o rite_n of_o metropolitan_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o feign_a story_n which_o since_o they_o abound_v with_o error_n be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v write_v therefore_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n over_o illyricum_n as_o delegated_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n above_o mention_v he_o say_v that_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n 115._o author_n p._n 115._o derive_v this_o authority_n no_o high_o than_o from_o siricius_n who_o give_v it_o to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n certa_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la ratione_fw-la commisit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la positis_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la teneri_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la subveniret_fw-la siricius_n immediate_o succeed_v damasus_n who_o die_v according_a to_o holstenius_fw-la 11._o dec._n 384._o three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v advance_v
instead_o of_o perrevius_n for_o boniface_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o perigenes_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o achaia_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v but_o of_o perrevius_n notis_fw-la lucas_n hoistenius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la who_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n have_v conclude_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o thessaly_n for_o since_o perrevius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o due_o ordain_v and_o afterward_o for_o some_o fictitious_a crime_n to_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thessaly_n i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o give_v judgement_n concern_v he_o from_o which_o their_o sentence_n perrevius_n notwithstanding_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see._n boniface_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o peruse_v the_o head_n of_o this_o appeal_n to_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n which_o be_v due_o examine_v by_o he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n boniface_n think_v fit_a that_o perrevius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o that_o the_o three_o bishop_n above_o name_v who_o depose_v perrevius_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o illyricum_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n all_o these_o fiction_n of_o our_o author_n before_o they_o be_v frame_v 6._o now_o let_v we_o clear_v the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n in_o which_o our_o author_n mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o explicate_v many_o thing_n untrue_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o in_o the_o year_n 352._o nectarious_a in_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n canon_n 3_o obtain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o suffragan_n shall_v have_v priority_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o constantine_n have_v translate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n to_o that_o city_n it_o become_v the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o from_o this_o canon_n unlawful_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v occasion_n by_o degree_n to_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o have_v take_v in_o the_o three_o exarchate_n of_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o asia_n they_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o illyricum_n which_o then_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a part_n let_v it_o also_o be_v grant_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v over_o illyricum_n first_o delegated_a to_o he_o by_o pope_n damasus_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n draw_v the_o cause_n of_o perigenes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n that_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o constantinople_n xx._n lex_fw-la theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xx._n upon_o which_o theodosius_n junior_a successor_n to_o arcadius_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 421_o make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n lib._n 16._o leg_n 45._o tit_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la leg_n 6._o to_o run_v thus_o xx._n lex_fw-la theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xx._n we_o command_v that_o all_o innovation_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n institute_v and_o hold_v in_o force_n till_o this_o very_a time_n be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubtful_a cause_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a synod_n and_o sacred_a judicatory_a not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sacred_a law_n who_o hold_v his_o see_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n dat._n pride_n idus_fw-la julii_n eustathio_n &_o agricola_n coss_n 7._o hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o falsehood_n the_o author_n have_v intermix_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o forementioned_a law_n be_v make_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o further_o the_o unlawful_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v not_o here_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o determine_v certain_a and_o undoubtful_a cause_n but_o to_o doubtful_a case_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o perigenes_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o illyricum_n in_o the_o time_n of_o perigenes_n the_o only_a question_n that_o be_v move_v be_v to_o which_o of_o the_o patriarch_n it_o belong_v illyricum_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v between_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o western_a part_n of_o illyricum_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n fall_v to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v theodosius_n the_o son_n of_o arcadius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o easy_a nature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyricum_n subject_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o theodosius_n so_o effect_v by_o make_v a_o new_a law_n as_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o illyricum_n but_o only_o a_o difficulty_n start_v viz._n whether_o this_o power_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a theodosius_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v imperator_fw-la theodosius_n imperator_fw-la then_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubtful_a case_n that_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a synod_n and_o sacred_a judicatory_a not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sacred_a law_n who_o hold_v his_o see_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n you_o hear_v that_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n therefore_o before_o the_o prerogative_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v 8._o bonifacius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ru_n tum_fw-la inter_fw-la holsten_n num_fw-la 8._o old_a rome_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n over_o illyricum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n contend_v that_o the_o roman_a see_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o according_a to_o what_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o tell_v rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o new_a attempt_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n ought_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see._n and_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illyrican_a diocese_n restrain_v say_v he_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n xxi_o vid._n num_fw-la xxi_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n who_o always_o frustrate_v such_o man_n wish_n exercise_v also_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v grantd_v you_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contumacious_a for_o you_o see_v we_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a which_o last_o word_n be_v therefore_o add_v by_o boniface_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o make_v use_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o honorius_n the_o western_a emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o theodosius_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v revoke_v 8._o there_o be_v extant_a in_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la a_o transcript_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o
diocese_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o how_o can_v constantine_n have_v write_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o betray_v our_o author_n ignorance_n and_o discover_v his_o great_a error_n about_o this_o matter_n 4._o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a when_o constantine_n distribute_v the_o empire_n into_o diocese_n which_o relate_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n since_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o empire_n before_o its_o be_v distribute_v under_o four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v have_v use_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o their_o time_n as_o no_o body_n yet_o have_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v they_o attribute_v diocese_n to_o sylvester_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o diocese_n in_o the_o empire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n express_v the_o amplitude_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n among_o other_o title_n presix_v one_o to_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o assert_n romanâ—_n onuphrâ—â—_n de_fw-fr imperâ—â—_n romanâ—_n that_o there_o be_v seventeen_o province_n or_o diocese_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o island_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o now_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o the_o province_n be_v then_o call_v diocese_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o find_v this_o as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o he_o there_o relate_v in_o ancient_a monument_n let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n be_v attribute_v even_o to_o the_o province_n from_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n himself_o and_o then_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o province_n be_v lesser_a diocese_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a of_o which_o sextus_n rufus_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o breviary_n ecclesias_fw-la sextus_n rufus_n in_o breviario_fw-la constantinus_n m._n epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o macedonia_n there_o be_v seven_o province_n constitute_v and_o of_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o pontic_a and_o asian_a diocese_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o sort_n of_o diocese_n they_o oppose_v the_o great_a diocese_n to_o the_o lesser_a synod_n patres_fw-la arelatense_n in_o epist_n synod_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a diocese_n be_v hold_v by_o st._n sylvester_n sylvester_n therefore_o hold_v diocese_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o preside_v over_o a_o few_o province_n only_o which_o constitute_v the_o lesser_a diocese_n but_o over_o many_o tract_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o great_a diocese_n and_o in_o these_o he_o obtain_v a_o patriarchal_a authority_n 5._o three_o our_o author_n say_v that_o since_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o mention_v diocese_n but_o province_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v corrupt_a but_o allow_v the_o expression_n genuine_a it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o more_o extensive_a diocese_n than_o other_o western_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o last_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o the_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n make_v some_o few_o observation_n concern_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v unknown_a to_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n can_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o diocese_n therefore_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la great_a diocese_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v majorem_fw-la dioecesim_n great_a diocese_n but_o in_o what_o ancient_a book_n i_o pray_v do_v he_o find_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v out_o of_o what_o old_a author_n have_v he_o discover_v this_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o no_o manuscript_n no_o author_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o have_v feign_v it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o substitute_v the_o word_n great_a diocese_n and_o our_o author_n believe_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v than_o the_o word_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v he_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o admit_v this_o authority_n not_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o great_a extension_n than_o those_o of_o other_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o real_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o diocese_n only_o but_o many_o for_o so_o the_o father_n write_v to_o st._n sylvester_n qui_fw-la majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n if_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v sincere_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v as_o to_o these_o word_n by_o those_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o first_o pittheus_n afterward_o sirmondus_n publish_v the_o epistle_n in_o france_n before_o our_o time_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o sylvester_n hold_v many_o of_o the_o great_a diocese_n and_o that_o the_o late_a author_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v great_o mistake_v when_o comment_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n he_o say_v 41._o author_n de_fw-fr diserâ—â—ina_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la dissert_n 1._o 1._o 11._o pag._n 41._o the_o word_n dioeceses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o here_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o for_o those_o several_a province_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n govern_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o your_o letter_n signify_v to_o other_o on_o what_o day_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o say_v that_o author_n be_v plain_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o write_v for_o where_o will_v he_o find_v those_o great_a church_n of_o the_o west_n within_o his_o suburbicarian_a bound_n indeed_o he_o will_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o more_o church_n moreover_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v great_a church_n but_o great_a diocese_n which_o if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o father_n themselves_o plain_o point_v they_o out_o to_o you_o since_o be_v assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n france_n africa_n britain_n and_o spain_n they_o refer_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o also_o in_o their_o first_o canon_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o promulgate_v they_o 6._o xxv_o canon_n i._o concilii_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la 1._o vidmum_fw-la xxv_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o canon_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o you_o may_v direct_v letter_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n so_o sirmondus_n deliver_v it_o to_o who_o read_v of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n â—ucciae_fw-la codex_fw-la ms._n bibl._n râ—ginae_fw-la â—ucciae_fw-la be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a instead_o of_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbem_fw-la observetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v thus_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la urbem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la observaretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o throughout_o every_o city_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n have_v it_o thus_o paâ—aâ—â—â—_n codex_fw-la ms._n bibl._n paâ—aâ—â—â—_n per_fw-la urbem_fw-la omnem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la observetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o book_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n
of_o arles_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o sylvester_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v they_o throughout_o africa_n spain_n britain_n france_n and_o italy_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o show_v a_o special_a authority_n of_o sylvester_n over_o the_o forementioned_a diocese_n of_o the_o west_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o since_o they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n chief_o divulge_v to_o all_o by_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n here_o indeed_o our_o author_n move_v some_o difficulty_n against_o baronius_n 68_o baronius_n a._n d._n 314._o n._n 68_o who_o conclude_v from_o this_o refer_v of_o the_o aâ—â—s_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n sylvesler_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n baronius_n say_v the_o author_n have_v good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n here_o whereas_o they_o plain_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o to_o divulge_v they_o i._n e._n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v 2._o pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o n._n 2._o as_o the_o emperor_n send_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v that_o do_v to_o confirm_v they_o thus_o say_v our_o author_n admit_v the_o marca_n interpretation_n which_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v some_o special_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la over_o the_o forementioned_a diocese_n when_o they_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n through_o these_o diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n since_o no_o body_n can_v gainsay_v this_o how_o can_v our_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v a_o special_a authority_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n under_o his_o charge_n through_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n offer_v he_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v publish_v can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o acknowledge_v any_o great_a authority_n in_o he_o if_o sylvester_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_o why_o do_v it_o not_o send_v letter_n concern_v they_o to_o all_o the_o province_n why_o do_v it_o make_v this_o sylvester_n business_n do_v not_o the_o father_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n 7._o our_o author_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o he_o object_n page_n 84._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o declare_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v he_o decree_v can._n 1._o as_o to_o easter-day_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binnius_n confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o our_o author_n can_v cite_v binnius_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o canon_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o write_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v for_o binnius_n only_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o compute_v easter-day_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o publish_n this_o day_n xxvi_o leo_fw-la magnus_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la marcianum_n vid._n num_fw-la xxvi_o by_o send_v his_o letter_n through_o the_o western_a diocese_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v in_o his_o 64th_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v chief_o contain_v although_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o moâ—â—_n yet_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v so_o changeable_a that_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_v the_o election_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n be_v doubtful_a hence_o what_o shall_v not_o most_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o have_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n by_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o skill_n in_o this_o computation_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n by_o which_o skill_n the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v inform_v on_o what_o day_n the_o aforesaid_a solemnity_n fall_v out_o yearly_a that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_o convey_v to_o the_o church_n more_o remote_a the_o last_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o from_o these_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o alexandria_n as_o the_o western_a church_n be_v leo_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o ravennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n write_v that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n xxvii_o innocentius_n i._o epist_n 2._o vid._n num_fw-la xxvii_o and_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o beforehand_o concern_v the_o computation_n of_o easter-day_n for_o another_o i_o mean_v the_o next_o year_n for_o whereas_o almost_o the_o sixteenth_o moon_n for_o it_o be_v something_o less_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n and_o also_o the_o twenty_o three_o come_v sometime_o before_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o same_o kalend_n i_o judge_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_a kalend_n because_o we_o know_v no_o easter-day_n before_o this_o ever_o to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o moon_n i_o have_v explain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o tenor_n of_o my_o opinion_n now_o it_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o consort_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o religious_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o unanimous_a our_o fellow-priest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o our_o disposition_n you_o may_v write_v full_o and_o plain_o to_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v now_o prescribe_v the_o determinate_a day_n of_o easter_n by_o our_o letter_n beforehand_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o at_o the_o proper_a time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o computation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n be_v approve_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a diocese_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v prescribe_v through_o africa_n the_o word_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it according_a to_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o without_o any_o interruption_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n have_v write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o another_o custom_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v false_a 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o author_n together_o with_o sirmondus_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o this_o manner_n arelatensis_fw-la canon_n 1._o arelatensis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la urbem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la observetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v through_o every_o city_n by_o we_o but_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbem_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o manuscript_n and_o especial_o
as_o it_o be_v again_o restore_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n under_o gregory_n the_o great_a 1._o our_o author_n have_v conjecture_v from_o a_o certain_a answer_n make_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o banchor_n to_o augustine_n gregory_n be_v legate_n that_o britain_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a till_o such_o time_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o bede_n and_o spelman_n from_o a_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n 2._o the_o manuscript_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o author_n be_v suppositious_a and_o late_o invent_v the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o three_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a 3._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o st._n athanasius_n mention_n the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v present_a 4._o pelagius_n a_o britain_n discover_v this_o when_o after_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o eastern_a synod_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o cause_n bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o send_v also_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o osorius_n 5._o celestius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n be_v of_o the_o british_a nation_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o more_o clear_o whilst_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o marius_n mercator_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v that_o appeal_n as_o paulinus_n deacon_n to_o st._n ambrose_n assert_n 6._o the_o mission_n of_o bishop_n into_o britain_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o their_o reception_n there_o confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n as_o st._n prosper_n tell_v we_o from_o germanus_n antisiodorensis_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v 7._o venerable_a bede_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v palladius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n of_o st._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n 8._o this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_o prove_v from_o what_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o send_v augustine_n as_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v institute_v church_n ordain_v metropolitan_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o island_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o authority_n 9_o neither_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o banchor_n or_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o augustine_n be_v legate_n there_o for_o the_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o banchor_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o act_n record_v by_o bede_n only_a hint_n to_o we_o that_o a_o question_n rise_v among_o they_o there_o concern_v some_o particular_a rite_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 10._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o banchor_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n primacy_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n against_o it_o since_o augustine_n show_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v false_a by_o a_o miracle_n which_o give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_v 1._o our_o author_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n propose_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o banchor_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o augustine_n be_v send_v among_o they_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 357._o pag._n 357._o augustine_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o full_a power_n as_o he_o think_v desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustinsac_n as_o bede_n say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccii_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n but_z at_o this_o place_n the_o british_a bishop_n give_v augustine_n a_o meeting_n where_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o be_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n and_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n offer_v do_v imply_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v take_v far_a advice_n and_o give_v another_o meeting_n with_o a_o great_a number_n and_o then_o be_v present_v seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o dinoth_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustine_n as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o so_o far_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n in_o which_o dinoth_v the_o abbot_n of_o banchor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o that_o pope_n be_v who_o they_o call_v father_n of_o father_n patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o who_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o british_a bishop_n pay_v obedience_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v by_o some_o judge_v to_o be_v supposititious_a yet_o he_o bring_v spelman_n authority_n for_o it_o spelmanni_n pag._n 360._o exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o conciliorum_fw-la spelmanni_n who_o say_v he_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o welch_n english_a and_o latin_a tell_v from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o exact_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a but_o without_o date_n or_o author_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n here_o be_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new_a find_v schedule_n as_o mr._n cressy_n phrase_n it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n that_o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o bede_n authority_n as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o modern_a invention_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o dinoth_n abbot_n of_o banchor_n shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o manuscript_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v no_o news_n to_o the_o british_a island_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o british_a church_n any_o modern_a invention_n whoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_n as_o i_o suppose_v easy_o find_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_a and_o late_o invent_v why_o then_o shall_v eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n adelphus_n bishop_n of_o the_o londinensium_fw-la the_o coloniae_fw-la londinensium_fw-la london_n colony_n and_o other_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o sylvester_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v they_o to_o all_o synodica_fw-la patres_fw-la arelatense_n epist_n synodica_fw-la how_o can_v they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n how_o can_v they_o have_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o see_v 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o
heresy_n come_v late_o into_o britain_n and_o be_v first_o bring_v thither_o by_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pelagian_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o bede_n that_o britain_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heresy_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o innocent_a and_o zosimus_n be_v pope_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o zosimus_n 6._o but_o when_o agricola_n spread_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britain_n the_o apostolic_a see_n make_v use_n of_o its_o authority_n send_v bishop_n into_o britain_n who_o britain_n receive_v and_o by_o their_o help_n be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o heresy_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o likewise_o from_o infidelity_n in_o the_o part_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v extinguish_v indeed_o venerable_a bede_n relate_v lib._n 1._o hist_o gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cap._n 17._o that_o the_o britain_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o that_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n come_v into_o britain_n from_o france_n whence_o our_o author_n pag._n 89._o deduce_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o britain_n but_o whilst_o he_o cite_v bede_n let_v he_o also_o consult_v that_o writer_n from_o who_o bede_n may_v have_v borrow_v his_o history_n viz._n st._n prosper_n who_o ad_fw-la consulatum_fw-la florentini_fw-la &_o dionysii_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n xliv_o s._n prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xliv_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o pelagian_a corrupt_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o pope_n celestine_n be_v solieit_v by_o palladius_n the_o deacon_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o have_v expel_v the_o heretic_n he_o instruct_v the_o britain_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith._n thus_o st._n prosper_n who_o for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o palladius_n deacon_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o be_v also_o at_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o great_a successor_n to_o celestine_n and_o notary_n to_o the_o say_v leo_n and_o so_o may_v have_v read_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o authentic_a instrument_n wherein_o germanus_n be_v constitute_v delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o britain_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n testimony_n nor_o import_v it_o that_o bede_n say_v germanus_n come_v together_o with_o lupus_n into_o this_o island_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o verolam_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o pelagian_o for_o as_o baronius_n the_o parent_n of_o annal_n right_o observe_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o pope_n celestine_n make_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n his_o delegate_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o palladius_n the_o roman_a deacon_n and_o that_o germanus_n rely_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n come_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a diocese_n into_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o which_o as_o the_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n inform_v we_o be_v a_o frequent_a practice_n 7._o xlvii_o s._n prosper_n vid._n num_fw-la xlv_o venerab_n bâ—da_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 133._o vid._n num_fw-la xlvi_o matthaeus_n westmonasteriensis_n vid._n num_fw-la xlvii_o for_o prosper_n relate_v that_o two_o year_n after_o the_o mission_n of_o germanus_n antisiodorensis_n bassus_n and_o antiochus_n be_v consul_n palladius_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n celestine_n and_o send_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o the_o scot_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o assert_v at_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ_n after_o palladius_n matthaeus_n westmonasteriensis_n mention_n st._n patrick_n as_o send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n celestine_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n send_v patrick_n to_o display_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o britain_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n then_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o preach_v god_n word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v indeed_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o celestine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o augustine_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n gregory_n moreover_o marianus_n scotus_n assert_n that_o st._n patrick_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o celestine_n and_o that_o all_o ireland_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n and_o other_o foreign_a writer_n but_o likewise_o of_o many_o english_a author_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v observe_v p._n 838_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o joceline_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v place_v st._n patrick_n life_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n which_o henschenius_n put_v at_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n and_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v that_o st._n patrick_n be_v create_v bishop_n by_o pope_n celestine_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hilary_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o mission_n who_o xlviii_o jocelinus_fw-la in_o uâ—â—â—_n s._n patricii_fw-la vid._n num_fw-la xlviii_o say_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o constitute_v he_o his_o legate_n by_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o authority_n confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v constitute_v or_o settle_v in_o ireland_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v make_v use_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o british_a church_n by_o its_o legate_n and_o that_o britain_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o authority_n till_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n 8._o after_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n the_o church_n have_v be_v demolish_v the_o altar_n break_v down_o and_o the_o priest_n disperse_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a religion_n go_v to_o decay_v in_o the_o chief_a province_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n and_o britain_n receive_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o apostle_n venerable_a bede_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o testify_v that_o augustine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n according_a to_o the_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n gregory_n xlix_o venerab_n bede_n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 28._o auctor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gregory_n magni_fw-la vide_fw-la num_fw-la xlix_o augustine_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a because_o gregory_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n preside_v over_o those_o church_n which_o be_v long_o since_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o spelman_n relate_v tomo_fw-la 1_o conciliorum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la anum_fw-la christi_fw-la 597._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la gregorii_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la bedam_fw-la conscripta_fw-la also_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n augustine_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consult_v gregory_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n gregory_n command_v augustine_n to_o create_v two_o metropolitan_o the_o one_o at_o london_n and_o the_o other_o at_o york_n together_o with_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o augustine_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v as_o his_o legate_n all_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a
apostolic_a authority_n over_o england_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a britain_n but_o also_o the_o saxon_n as_o soon_o aâ—_n they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v this_o with_o due_a veneration_n 9_o and_o so_o much_o of_o some_o ancient_a monument_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v deduce_v that_o the_o british_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n raise_v from_o the_o manuscript_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o british_a synod_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o manuscript_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o schism_n but_o say_v spelman_n at_o what_o time_n this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v dugliae_fw-la spelmans_fw-mi tom._n 1._o conciliorum_fw-la dugliae_fw-la or_o by_o what_o author_n i_o can_v learn_v either_o from_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n spelman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o manuscript_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n concern_v the_o matter_n moreover_o since_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a nay_o the_o style_n manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v modern_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a last_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n and_o dinoth_v the_o abbot_n answer_v augustine_n that_o they_o will_v own_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o supposititium_fw-la monumertum_fw-la anglicanum_n supposititium_fw-la because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o usk._n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v transfer_v to_o menevia_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v against_o we_o out_o of_o venerable_n bede_n other_o have_v heretofore_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o augustine_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o about_o some_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v which_o augustine_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o say_v he_o to_o they_o l._n venerab_n bedâ—â—_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 2._o vid._n num_fw-la l._n you_o do_v not_o only_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n but_o likewise_o to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v comply_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o right_a time_n the_o administer_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o join_n with_o we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a we_o will_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o you_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n thus_o far_o bede_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o about_o augustine_n metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n only_o contend_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o augustine_n as_o their_o archbishop_n and_o although_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o but_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o act_v many_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n concern_v which_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n above_o mention_v give_v we_o this_o relation_n li._n ibid._n vid._n num_fw-la li._n when_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n hold_v they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v either_o by_o the_o supplication_n persuasion_n or_o reprehension_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o those_o of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o holy_a father_n augustine_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o long_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n by_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o live_v in_o unanimity_n in_o their_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o person_n that_o labour_v under_o a_o infirmity_n be_v bring_v and_o let_v his_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v which_o when_o his_o adversary_n although_o with_o reluctancy_n yield_v to_o a_o certain_a blind_a man_n of_o english_a race_n be_v bring_v who_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o british_a priest_n for_o a_o cure_n and_o obtain_v none_o by_o their_o ministry_n at_o length_n augustine_n as_o oblige_v upon_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o by_o enlighten_v the_o body_n of_o one_o man_n irradiate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o believer_n with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o blind_a man_n forthwith_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v and_o augustine_n be_v by_o all_o proclaim_v a_o preacher_n of_o divine_a light_n whereupon_o the_o britain_n confess_v they_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v true_a which_o augustine_n teach_v thus_o far_o venerable_a bede_n who_o not_o where_o mention_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o concern_v tradition_n viz._n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o certain_a rite_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v above_o remark_v 10._o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o venerable_n bede_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v also_o controvert_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o act_n reord_v in_o venerable_a bede_n full_o confute_v our_o author_n plea_n the_o act_n testify_v that_o the_o britain_n contend_v about_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o church_n which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o testify_v lii_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o vid._n num_fw-la lii_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o write_n to_o mauritius_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o to_o all_o that_o knowthe_v gospel_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n know_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o christianity_n style_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o britain_n oppose_v his_o primacy_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world._n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o britain_n among_o other_o tradition_n reject_v also_o that_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n what_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o as_o baronius_n the_o parent_n of_o annal_n have_v observe_v after_o the_o saxon_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a